Chapter Text
“But Jonathan!”
“No buts Joseph” Jonathan said pulling in front of the main college entrance, “You’re going to this university whether you like it or not”
“Why though? I don’t want to go” Joseph whined out looking outside, “I mean what’s the point? It’s not like I need this or—”
“You need to get a degree if you want to be successful in life. Grandma wants you to get at least some sort of education. A degree shows just that, she doesn’t care what degree” he said and Joseph turned to him to say something when he continued, “just along as it isn’t that”
“That’s all I want to do though” Joseph muttered and Jonathan sighed and continued
“That is exactly why we chose this college. No such program here.” Jonathan stated and saw the glare from his brother towards his new college, “Come on Joseph, there might be something better for you here”
“I don’t want anything else. Can I at least go to a college providing that?” Joseph stated and sighed, “I mean depriving me of what I truly want to do, it isn’t fair… it’s inhuman”
“Will you stop it already!? You know how we feel about that!” Jonathan snapped causing Joseph to wince looking back outside with a blank gaze and Jonathan sighed, “Just get going and find a degree that is offered here. There is science, math, writing, art and so much more. Whatever it is you’ll choose to get will be fine by us.”
“Besides what I want to do” Joseph muttered bitterly under his breath. He didn’t know if his brother heard him or not but what he did know was he continued with what he was saying
“It could be art for all we care. It is easy enough and it will prove you can accomplish something rather than sitting and reading comic books all day” he said and saw Joseph grumble and look out the window to the entrance with a ‘I hate this look’ so he smiled and continued
“Hey, since you like comic books so much why don’t you go for the art degree? Learn how to make comics. Bet you’ll be good at it since you read them every day”
“I read comics. I don’t want to make them” Joseph said argumentatively
“Science then” Jonathan stated and Joseph raised a brow
“You actually want me to play around with chemicals?” Joseph asked and Jonathan had a sweat-drop appear on his head…
“Err… good point. How about writing? There’s so much you can do with that. Being a writer can be a life worth living”
“Talk about a horribly boring career” Joseph muttered. No way in hell will he ever succumb to becoming a writer. That takes way too much effort for nothing at all.
“… Math then” Jonathan stated
“And I thought writing was boring... Who the hell uses math as a career anyways?”
“Teachers”
“Teaching math is for losers”
“English”
“Speak it already, pointless”
Jonathan let out a deep sigh which made Joseph smirk. After all, that sigh means he is in the clear. He doesn’t have to-
“You are not getting that degree period. Grandma already paid for your non-refundable entrance fee anyways. Though, if you insist that you don’t want to go here, we can go back” Jonathan said smirking when seeing the happy look on Joseph’s face, “Yet in doing so, you would surely break her poor little heart to see that all that good money going to waste. Do you truly want that to happen?”
Joseph growled, “I hate it when you use the ‘grandma card’” Joseph said in a tone that Jonathan smiled at; it was the tone of utter defeat. Joseph got out with his duffle bag and put the strap around his shoulder before looking back into the car through the passenger side window.
“I seriously don’t want to do this. You know I’ll just flunk out. Nothing’s good enough here to make me do my best. My best is pretty shitty already.” he said and Jonathan shook his head and before he could say anything Joseph continued, “Your next line is “don’t say that. You’ll do fine once you find out what degree you want. It’s a healthy change”
“Don’t say that… Hey, I told you to stop that!” Jonathan yelled
Joseph chuckled adding a quick ‘never gets old’ before letting out a sigh, “Well, I guess I’ll see you around”
“Call us if you need anything”
“Yeah, yeah...” he stated sighing deeply with hints of frustration and sadness and Jonathan sighed
“Just try to get a degree you like here and that you can finish with good grades, alright?”
“…Yeah… bye” Joseph stated blankly before walking into the college entrance gates; gates he considered hell at the time… since it is those iron walls locking him in and away from what he truly wanted to do with his life… iron walls being the gates to this college… the locks being his family.
Joseph let out a deep and long sigh before bringing a map out to see where the orientation is being held… he had no choice in going to this college… none of the degrees sounded good enough to waste 3-4 years to achieve… this map makes no damn sense.
“What…?” Joseph muttered confused looking to the map closely and looked around to see any street sign that was represented on this map and there was nothing remotely close to what is written on this map. Joseph grumbled… he hated asking for directions, but he would be late to orientation if he didn’t do just that, ‘another thing I’m being forced to do’ he added in his mind before grunting slightly and walking to a lady that was walking towards the direction he was at.
“Excuse me?” he asked shifting his duffle bag on his shoulder, “Sorry to bother you but can you please point me in the direction of where orientation is being-?” he asked nicely… one thing that’s been drilled in his mind since he was little… be nice to women but he cut himself off when the lady just walked right passed him not giving him a second glance or thought. Joseph sighed, “…Right” he said adding in his mind that was the main reason he hated asking for directions…
There was a soft chuckle and Joseph turned to see a blonde guy with green eyes sitting on one of the lowered walls looking at him. Joseph took a deep silent breath in an attempt to control his quickly growing frustration easily mistaken as anger… he was already on edge from being here against his will… that guy better watch it. Once Joseph snaps, he takes things into his own hands possibly the life of the one who pissed him off, if he felt up to it. Joseph let out a small sigh and decided that it was best to ignore him and continue to look around and saw another woman and attempted to ask her for directions… and she ignored him completely just like the first one.
After three more attempts, Joseph began to give up hope. He was never going to find orientation… and these girls are freaken pricks, the last girl ran into him and continued her merry way like Joseph wasn’t even there or she ran into anyone at all. While rubbing his shoulder where the girl hit when running into him Joseph gritted his teeth trying to calm his growing anger. He was not angry because of the women, no, it was all due to the blonde jerk that was still chuckling at him… Each time Joseph failed with the women, the guy’s chuckling became louder as if he wasn’t even trying to hide it. He actually laughed when the woman ran into him like he was invisible… Joseph turned to him to tell him off when he saw that he jumped down from the low wall and walked to the lady that literally ran into Joseph in the form of silent rejection
‘Good luck bastard’ Joseph muttered in thought
“Excuse me, Signora? I seem to be a little lost… I am looking for orientation. Will someone as beautiful as you point me in the direction?”
“Oh… It’s over in that direction” she said blushing slightly and the guy gently grabbed her hand
“I’m not sure if I know where that is, this campus is awfully large…” he asked bringing her hand closer to his face, “will you be willing to walk me there?” he asked pressing a gentle kiss on her hand
“…I have to be at my job in five minutes… but oh well, it’s only a job that can be replaced. I’ll be glad to show someone as cunning as you to orientation!” she stated and started walking with the blonde. The blonde turned to see Joseph and gave him a smirk
Joseph growled, “What an asshole…” he muttered before looking at the map and then around and let out an annoyed yell, “This map makes no freaken sense!”
“….Uhm? Excuse me?”
Joseph looked behind him to see a blonde girl who looked kind
TBC
Chapter Text
“You seem lost, I’ve been at this campus for a year so I think I can get you to where you need to go” she said all bubbly and kind, “Oh, I’m Suzie Quatro, but people call me Suzie-Q”
“I’m Joseph Joestar, my friends call me Jojo” Joseph said and sighed in relief, “You don’t know how grateful I am you actually are helping me… some other girls aren’t as…” Joseph said thinking of a nice word to say about the jerky women, “helpful”
“I see. Some girls here are stuck up and in their own heads most of the time. Don’t take it personally” she said
‘That bastard already made it personal’ Joseph thought to himself thinking about the blonde asshole who purposefully went directly to the one who ran into him like he was trying to one-up him or something.
“Where to?” she asked
“I was looking for where orientation is being held” Joseph said and groaned, “I don’t know why it’s so hard. I mean I have a map… but this damn thing makes no sense at all” he said handing her the map when she asked for it, “What? Oh No! You’re thinking about how stupid I am for not knowing how to read a simple map!?” he asked all dramatically causing her to chuckle
“Of course!” she said in a playful way smiling when she saw Joseph fake pout. The smile dissipated and her face wore a look of confusion when looking at the map, “No wonder why you couldn’t read this correctly. I’m not sure how you got this map, but this is of Air Supplena University in Italy not here” she said and Joseph looked confused
“What? Really? Are you just saying that?”
“No I’m not, here look” she said pointing to the map at some structure on the campus, “This is only in Italy… however the campuses look very similar, so no wonder why you were frustrated……How did you even get this map?” she asked and Joseph growled slightly texting his brother
‘The next time you see that no-good boyfriend of yours tell him he is an utter asshole’ he texted, “Someone I know gave me that map…” he said in a huff of frustration. Could this day get any worse?
“Oh… well that was very rude of that person” she said and when Joseph nodded in agreement she smiled, “I’m not like that though, so you can trust that I can get you to where you need to go! Orientation’s this way” she said walking with Joseph, “How did you read that map anyways? It’s in Italian” she said and Joseph looked to her
“Was it? Huh. That is weird considering that I don’t know any other language besides English” Joseph said and Suzie Q thought about it
“It could be that you were just trying to find the streets with the same name that are on this map. Same Latin letters, so I think it could have been that, or you have some awesome language skill” Suzie Q said and Joseph shook his head
“First option makes way more sense” he said as they walked to a big auditorium
“Here we are” she said, “Orientation is in this building”
“Thanks so much! You don’t know how glad I am to have met you! I like people like you” Joseph said and Suzie-Q looked at him with a somewhat guilty expression
“I am sorry if I seemed to lead you on… but I do not like men that way… I’m sorry” she said in an equally guilty tone
“No need to be sorry” Joseph said as if it wasn’t new to him and leaned close to her ear and whispered something before pulling back and smiled when she smiled back, “Well, thanks again. Hope we can hang out” he said winking, a habit of his since he was little and Suzie-Q smiled
“Yeah, sure! Totally! See you around Jojo!” she said leaving and left Joseph to his thoughts
“Jojo eh? Not even a full day here and already made a friend” Joseph said with a slight smile before going into orientation which was held in a huge auditorium. This auditorium was the only room in this building, minus the hallways to the front desk and some bathrooms.
He looked around and realized there weren’t many free seats left. Joseph sighed before looking around. He was lucky that orientation wasn’t beginning for a few more minutes… however… Joseph groaned
“Oh you got to be kidding me…” he muttered before walking to the only seat he saw that was free and sat down
“Heh. Finally found your way did you?” the same guy from before mocked in self-amusement. Joseph doesn’t even need to look at him to tell he was smirking
“Yeah I did” Joseph said and smirking as well, “a really gorgeous female came up to me and helped me out. You had to ask a girl. One that wasn’t really that attractive” Joseph stated knowing that one girl this guy got to help him out wasn’t attractive cause she was downright rude. Joseph turned to the Casanova, “Your next line is ‘That is impossible. No woman would help an idiot like you’” Joseph said
“That is impossible. No woman would help an idiot like you” he said and had a look of shock on his face, “What?” he asked and saw Joseph smirk and glared at him
“So you had to lie about a woman helping you in order for you to try to 1-up me?” he asked and huffed, “That’s honestly pretty sad and immature”
“Believe what you want Casanova” Joseph said looking forward when setting his bag in front of his feet; the same bag that his grandmother gave him that has his last name on it which the guy saw fully
“…You’re a Joestar?” the guy asked in a tone of voice that made Joseph narrow his eyes and look to him
“Yeah, so?”
The Casanova huffed, “What did you pay the girl who ‘came to you’ to show you the way here?” he asked and Joseph glared
“…What?”
“Oh don’t deny it. Like I said, no woman would be willing to help an idiot like you. That one lady ran into you apparently didn’t even notice your pitiful existence. You apparently have no class with woman, so the only way you would get any help from anyone let alone a woman is the most obvious thing. You bribed her with money” the guy said like he was pissed off and Joseph glared at him but said nothing because the blond continued,
“How much was it? 100? 1,000? Maybe 5,000?” the guy let out a pissed off sigh, “Rich privilege assholes paying and flaunting their money around to get their way and what they want simply because they have the money. Nothing pisses me off more”
Joseph stared at him with an ‘are you serious?’ look before he realized he was too quiet and needed to come up with a comeback. Joseph smirked when something came to mind
“Having money is the greatest thing” Joseph said running his hand through his hair and sent a mocking smirk towards the judgmental Casanova, “You should try it sometime” he finished in a way that he knew will get under the other’s skin. He knew he was right when the other growled through clenched teeth
“Don’t. Fucking. Mock. Me.” He said with venom and Joseph sent a venom look right back at him
“You judged me, fair’s fair” he said and the Casanova smirked
“At least I have pride in knowing how to get a woman’s attention without money. My charm is all I need” He said like he was proud and Joseph let out a “pfft”
“You call such a cliché bullshit line of ‘can someone as beautiful as you show me the way?’ as charm?” Joseph asked huffing out a laugh as he shook his head, “I’m surprised there are women out there falling for such phony –” he finished and Casanova cut him off with a huff of his own
“Phony? Me? That’s rich coming from someone who had every damn thing handed down to him on a silver platter because you wanted it” he said and Joseph huffed
“You know nothing about me or how I got here. You should really learn to shut that pretty boy mouth of yours before you go and make yourself sound even more stupid than you already are. You stupid showoff judgmental Casanova.”
“Fuck you.”
“Right back at cha” Joseph said
When orientation started, the two were fuming in hatred and anger they felt towards each other. They were silently throwing judgmental insults at each other to the point where they would snap and physically assaulted one another. Luckily orientation ended and that gave them the thought of never seeing the other ever again.
All the new students at orientation were then directed out of the auditorium and to lines to get their assigned dorm rooms and dorm room keys and the map of campus. In the line, there were frequent staff and volunteers coming up and down to explain to everyone that the roommate they were to be assigned with will be the only roommate they were going to get until graduation. There were no exchanges however, there were councilors if any issues sufficed.
‘That… really sucks. I hope I don’t get that asshole’ Joseph and the other guy thought simultaneously as they grabbed their keys and the maps. They looked to each other and huffed walking in the opposite direction from each other. Joseph walked outside and decided to take a small walk just to clear his mind of the asshole he encountered. He stopped walking when he heard a “Jojo!” and quickly turned to see Suzie-Q running to him
“Hey Suzie-Q!” he said smiling.
“How was orientation?” she asked and Joseph rubbed the back of his head
“Well that was an experience for sure” Joseph said and saw Suzie-Q smile
“Hopefully a good experience” she said and Joseph practically deadpanned
“Define ‘good’”
“Oh? Not good?” She asked a little sad her new friend experienced the beginnings of college in a negative way, “What happened?”
“Some guy was an asshole” he said and looked to her when he realized what he said, “Sorry I didn’t mean to curse like—”
Suzie-Q laughed, “Don’t worry about it! My girlfriend curses all the time! It’s completely fine!” she said and Joseph smiled
“So you have a girlfriend?”
“Best in the whole world” she said smiling happily and looked sad, “I’m sorry, your orientation didn’t go well, but that’s ok” she said
“What?”
“It’s not the highlight of the college life experience” she said and Joseph looked to her shocked
“Dang… you’re pretty positive, you know”
“I get that a lot. I’m also pretty excited to make a new friend” she said grinning and took her phone out, “Want to exchange numbers?”
“Definitely!” Joseph said and they exchanged numbers and Joseph smiled, “I’m glad we’re friends”
“Me too” she said smirking, “So I’m guessing you need my help getting you to your dorm, right?” she asked in a mocking humor tone and Joseph laughed
“I got the right map this time. I doubt they would give out the map of the campus in Italy” he said and Suzie-Q laughed
“They would be evil if they did!” she said and he laughed along with her. The laughter soon died off when he turned to see the blond Casanova walking towards them
TBC
Chapter Text
“Oh my god… what is with that guy?” Joseph asked in frustration
“What’s wrong?” she asked turning to see the blond coming their way, “Who is he? Hopefully not the jerk from orientation”
“He is unfortunately… he basically judged me for my last name” he said and she was about to ask why that was when the guy came up to her
“Hello there, Signora, I have come to take you away from such an idiot like this” he said taking her hand and placing a small kiss on the back of it
‘You are barking up the wrong tree there Casanova’ Joseph thought as he saw Suzie-Q flinch slightly
“Shall I take such a beauty as yourself on a date?” the blond asked and Joseph had the urge to laugh but kept it in. He also wants to have a bag of popcorn and eat it as he is going to enjoy watching the scene of the Casanova soon being rejected.
“Actually”
‘And so it begins’ Joseph thought as he watched Suzie-Q take her hand out of the Casanova’s grip
“I’m pretty much busy. For the rest of the semester” she said
‘Burn!’ Joseph thought as the look on the Casanova’s face was priceless. He saw Suzie-Q look at him and smiled
“Well Jojo, I have to go meet up with my roommate, but let’s hand out some time, ok!” she said winking
‘Double burn!’ Joseph thought and the Casanova’s expression turned darker. Joseph’s laughter wanted to erupt so badly but he held it in even if it was as hard as it was to do so. He turned to Suzie-Q and happily winked
“Text you later!” he said
“Looking forward to it~!” she said happily as she took off in another direction; a direction Joseph thought was her dorm room. Joseph turned to see the Casanova glaring coldly at him. Joseph tried to look serious but he couldn’t help the mixture of a smirk and a grin plastered on his face
“You should have listened to me. You really should’ve shut that pretty boy mouth of yours” Joseph said after all the Casanova did make a fool of himself. The blond gave him an even colder look before leaving without a word. Once he was out of earshot, Joseph finally let out the laughter that was hard to keep in. That was so perfect! What were the chances? He made a female friend who wasn’t into dudes who turned down the asshole who was pretty much judging him because he just happened to be born into a rich family. He didn’t know she was gay and said she wanted to hang out with Joseph but verbally said she had no time for the blonde. Joseph clapped his hands into a clasp while he laughed
“Too perfect!” he said starting to walk and let out another laugh, “Karma you glorious bitch” he said making his way to the building where his dorm room was
“Room 31, here we are” he said opening the door to his room silently hoping he could stand his roommate or that this day would get even worse considering it was a permanent roommate situation. He walked in and dropped his bag when he saw his roommate. He couldn’t believe it! It was that asshole, looking equally as shocked and angry
“Are you fucking kidding me!?” both yelled
TBC
Chapter Text
“Oh my god! Why you!? Out of every single person here!” Joseph yelled and in the part of his mind that was still calm, made the silent ‘Your next line is “There were at least 500 new students at orientation what are the odds?!”’
“There were at least 500 new students at orientation what are the odds?!”
‘HA’ he thought but what calmness his brain had left disappeared the second blondie spoke
“I cannot believe I have to live in the same room as a fucking Joestar!”
“What the fuck do you have against my family!?” Joseph asked and the blond huffed
“Rich assholes like you paying women for time and help is one thing, but it is a completely different thing to make them reject others. It makes me sick… and now even more so knowing I have to share the same room as you!”
Joseph rolled his eyes and huffed, “If you’re talking about Suzie-Q, three things. First, I never pay anyone for anything outside of retail purposes. Second, I never knew you were going to come waltzing up to us at that time so I wouldn’t have time to tell her to reject you” he said and Casanova snorted deeply at that and Joseph interrupted the jerk’s attempt to interrupt him, “THAT MEANS you got rejected all by yourself genius. Suzie-Q is smart enough to fall for such idiotic womanizing lines” Joseph said and blondie glared
“Fuck you. Any woman would fall for my charm” he said
“Suzie didn’t” Joseph deadpanned as a matter of fact. He knew the other thought she was straight and he was going to leave it that way.
“Well money talks, doesn’t it?” Casanova bit out in anger
“Oh my god… I DON’T PAY ANYONE YOU JUDGMENTAL JEALOUS IDIOTIC CASANOVA!” Joseph yelled
“DON’T LIE YOU RICH PRIVILAGED MONEY HUNGRY ASSHOLE!”
Down the hall, the captain of the dorm was talking with a couple of dorm roommates with some friends and got interrupted when he heard a very loud “THAT’S IT!!!” and some crashing and they ran to the dorm room bypassing the others they were supposed to talk with the students who were peering out when they heard the yelling obviously shocked and slightly concerned and/or curious. They ran into the room the noise was coming from
“What is going on!?” he yelled seeing the other two wrestling and punching each other’s faces while screaming and insulting one another. The dorm’s captain and his friends pulled the two apart. The two seething angry boys huffing out as they were glaring at each other seeing as they weren’t paying attention to the others in the room
“I CAN’T STAND YOU RICH ASSHOLES WITH YOUR SO CALLED POWER WITH MONEY!!”
“OH THAT’S FUNNY COMING FROM A GUY SO DAMN SENSITIVE OVER A GIRL REJECTING YOU THAT YOU BLAME IT ON THE MOST CONVENIENT THING!! SO FUCKING PETTY!!” Joseph yelled
“NOT AS MUCH AS YOU PAYING PEOPLE TO REJECT SOMEONE!”
“Guys” The dorm captain said trying to remain calm and get the other two to listen and in a calmer state but they still didn’t listen nor notice their presence even though they were trying to get out of their grips to continue their fight
“I NEVER PAY ANYONE! AND IF I DID I KNOW I’M THE BETTER PERSON BECAUSE YOU ARE THE REAL ASSHOLE HERE!”
“Guys seriously”
“PATHETIC ASSHOLE THROWING MONEY AROUND TO GET THEIR WAYS!”
“PATHETIC ASSHOLE JEALOUS THAT I WAS BORN INTO A RICH FAMILY AND NOT YOU!”
“WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!?” both yelled at the same time while growling and showing their gritted teeth
“GUYS!” The dorm captain yelled and finally they looked to the captain
“CHANGE US OUT NOW!!” both yelled and the captain and his friends were still in shock. Were they listening to them as well? That’s far from the issue at hand
“… Wow… this is the first time any roommates got this bad this soon… it hasn’t even been five minutes” the captain said in a shocked and surprised voice and sighed before becoming stern, “The university rules state fighting is strictly prohibited. If I hear of you two fighting anyone ever again I will take it up with the dean. Meaning you two will be expelled. This is your first and final warning” he said, “Understand?”
The two were silent and he raised his voice in a stern serious tone
“Understand?”
“… Yes” both muttered in defeat looking down glaring at the ground. The two holding them back finally let them go and was ordered to leave so the dorm captain wanted to have a private chat with the two fighting. As they were leaving, they were rubbing their arms from their attempts to hold the two back from each other silently saying that they were stronger than they anticipated. The captain was about to say something when he saw the two looking extremely frustrated and angry at the situation… not because they are basically on probation… but they genuinely looked as if they didn’t want to share a room and felt trapped. This made the captain have a little sympathy for the two.
“… There are great counseling facilities provided for issues such as these. You should utilize them” he said and gave Joseph and Casanova a few business cards from the counseling facilities before leaving. He was going to have a longer talk but he didn’t want to put more on the already stressed boys.
Joseph looked to the cards after the captain, “Well shit”
“…” Caesar was silent as he watched Joseph look around and his eyes landed on the bunk bed
“Which bed do you want?” Joseph asked
“What are you—?” Casanova asked and Joseph turned to him
“I know this situation sucks. For the both of us. We clearly can’t stand each other’s faces since we met and we’re being forced to live in the same dorm room”
Caesar nodded once in agreement, “Until we graduate”
“Exactly. So I’m trying to make the best of it. You probably should to”
“…Good point” the blond said, “I’ll take the top”
“Your next line is ‘So I can be higher up than a Joestar’”
“So I can be higher up than a… oh fuck you” Caesar said and Joseph grinned not even minding the obvious Joestar hate comment
“Never gets old” he said sitting on the bottom bed while rubbing his cheek, “I’ll take bottom then”
Caesar smirked, “I’m pretty strong aren’t I?”
Joseph looked to him and saw him rub his cheek all the same and smirked, “As are I apparently”
As Caesar huffed at the statement, Joseph looked around again. Putting the business cards on the bed stand, Joseph sighed
“What?”
“There isn’t much here is there?” Joseph asked and Caesar growled
“What, too poor for you?”
Joseph sighed, “How did I know you were going to take it that way?” he asked rolling his eyes, “That isn’t what I meant. Look around. Rich or not, you have to admit they’re pretty skimpy in what they have to offer new incoming students in a dorm. I mean all we have is a bunk bed and two tiny bed stands… there’s not even a desk or a single chair or even a lamp”
“Good point” he said they were pretty skimpy on the essentials most other colleges would have provided.
“But It’s kind of cool that they mounted one to the wall so the top bed bunk dweller has access to it” he said pointing to the bed stand that is easily accessible from the top bunk. Caesar agreed but only grunted in response because of the “dweller” was such a terrible joke
“Who actually laughs at jokes like that?” he asked and Joseph smirked
“Hey who said it was a joke? You’re dwelling up there right?” he asked and Joseph picked Joseph’s bag up and threw it at him. Joseph caught it
“Ha!” Joseph said and saw the name on his bag and realized something
“…Hey, you actually only caught my last name” Joseph said
“Your name is Jojo right? That lady called you that” he said
“As in Jojo Joestar?” Joseph asked and laughed, “No ‘Jojo’ is a nickname. My name is Joseph Joestar. Jojo comes from the first two letters of my first and last name. Runs in the family”
“Ah, my name is Caesar Zeppeli”
“Like Led Zeppelin?” Joseph joked and saw the blank look on Caesar’s face, “Oh come on, that was comedy gold”
“Women falling for that and not me? That girl must have been a fluke” Caesar said and Joseph rolled his eyes
“Yeah fluke” he said in sarcasm as he laid down
“Oh right, I remember. You paid her” he said climbing to his bed
“For the last time I don’t pay anyone” he said in the ‘this is getting on my last nerve’ tone of voice sitting up, “Now here is a five dollar bill. Get me some food would ya?” he said waving a five-dollar bill right in Caesar’s field of vision. Caesar jumped off the top bunk bed and glared harshly at Joseph
“I was kidding” Joseph said with his hands raised in defense, “This was a five dollar bill from monopoly, see?”
All he did was glare more
“Oh come on. I can handle the whole thing with you hating me because of the family I was born into, but you need to grow a sense of humor and quick. I’m just trying to lighten up this stupid ass mood” Joseph said and Caesar ‘hmphed’ and left the room with the slam of the door
“Damn… this is going to be hell” Joseph said and sighed before laying down, “This really isn’t fair Jonathan…” he said with a hint of sadness and let out a long sigh before falling to sleep. A few hours later, Caesar returned from cooling down and saw Joseph asleep and growled slightly before sighing and going to his bed
“… This is going to be hell” Caesar muttered before falling asleep
TBC
Notes:
The fight was fun to write, just caps lock awesomeness~
I don't know if I made them a little too OOC or just enough to stay in character, but then again the situation kind of called for it?
Chapter Text
The next morning, Joseph woke up and saw Caesar walking in and groaned, “Fuck! I forgot that I have to share a room with you” Joseph groaned out as he sat up rubbing his eyes
“Che. I should be the one saying that” he said, “It’s like a waking nightmare”
There was a knock at the door and Caesar opened it and saw their dorm captain come in
“Hello, are you two getting along?”
“Hell no” Joseph and Caesar said in unison and the captain sighed
“There haven’t been any fights has there?” he asked
“… Does verbal count?” Joseph asked and both the captain and Caesar rolled their eyes
“I guess not…” he said, “You two are still verbally fighting?”
“It was a joke” Joseph said and both Caesar and the dorm captain knew it was a joke but not a joke at the same time.
“Whatever the case is, I still recommend the counseling. But that isn’t why I’m here today, I came to tell everyone today is the day to shop for your furniture. Usually dormmates have the choice of going together or going separately but I’m requiring you two to go together”
“What!?” Both Caesar and Joseph yelled
“No, why are you torturing me with forcing me to spend any more time with him than I already have to? This isn’t fair” Caesar said calmly but anger dripping from his voice
“Yeah!” Joseph yelled and the dorm captain sighed deeply
“Listen, this is for your own good. Here is a legal document you have to sign and if you don’t follow through you’ll be expelled” he said handing the documents over to the new students. The two read over it. It said receipts are proof and that they must be within an hour between each purchase and from the same stores. They groaned and decided to sign them
“Isn’t this a little much?” Joseph asked as they handed the contracts over
“No, it’s what you need.”
“I don’t need to hang out with him” Caesar and Joseph said
“If you can’t get through this what makes you think you’re prepared for the real world? If you can’t do something as simple as this, then you’re pretty much not going to make it in the real world” he asked and Joseph didn’t really take it to heart but he saw how pissed off that statement made Caesar
“Don’t let the door hit you on the way out” he gritted out and the dorm captain shook his head and left
“That fucking asshole!” Caesar yelled, “How dare he suggest we not make it in the real world! He only met us twice and he apparently has the ability to know the outcome of our fucking lives!”
Joseph didn’t understand what got Caesar all pissed off but he walked up to him and tapped his shoulder
“What!?”
Joseph backed up in defense, “Calm down. We have to do this today right? Let’s just get it over with and prove him wrong. All we have to do is a little shopping”
“Tch. I guess you’re right” he said, “Then I’ll show that prick”
“What’s got you all mad anyways?” he asked grabbing his wallet and they were about to head out
“Nothing a rich person needs to know”
“Fine, fine” he said as they left, “You pick where… I guess”
“Follow me” Caesar said and Joseph followed him to a thrift shop he chose, “Before rich assholes such as yourself complain about the quality of stores like this, normal people don’t have the money for luxurious things so don’t bitch about –”
“Shut up already” Joseph groaned out walking into the thrift shop and saw what they would need, “Oh, we definitely need this for sure!” Joseph said and Caesar rolled his eyes and walked to him
“I don’t think we need a small refrigerator” Caesar said trying to keep their shopping to the bare minimum of needs not wants. He needed to knock some sense in that rich moron’s head
“Oh? And where else will you put any refrigerated foods?” Joseph asked and saw Caesar silently looking at the price before scoffing quietly and walking off
“Jeez, what a dick” Joseph muttered but smirked, “That must be his way of saying I’m right” he said seeing the price tag of $50 on the much needed small furniture. After shopping around for a few hours, they bought a couple of desks, refrigerator, trashcans and lamps. Joseph purchased some “wants” even if it made Caesar mad. He isn’t going to not get what he wanted simply because a prick tried to stop him. Once they got their things outside Caesar came to a realization
“Shit… we never planned on how we were going to take these back…” Caesar said
“I know someone” Joseph said taking his phone
“Why am I not surprised?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked from his phone to Caesar with a cold look
“Don’t complain, or you can take your things back on your own” Joseph said
“You can’t do that, the contract wouldn’t allow for it remember?”
“Did you even read the contract? It says nothing about bringing the shit back together just that we have proof of purchasing it together” Joseph said bringing his phone out to call taking his phone and calling Speedwagon, “Hey Speedwagon! My, uh… roommate at college and I need a way to get some furniture back to our dorm. Since you have that one truck, would you be willing to help us out? Please? Oh? You are? Great! Can you grab those chairs I have in my room then? Chairs, bean bags, there is no difference in my book” Joseph said like this “Speedwagon” corrected him and smiled, “Thanks!” he said hanging up
“Who was that?”
“The guy who raised me”
“So your father”
“He is like a father to me. My father died before I was born” Joseph said and before he gave Caesar a chance to talk he continued, “Speedwagon is no Joestar. Trust me. You’ll know a Joestar if you see them”
“How so? By flashing around their mo—”
“BY” Joseph hissed out in irritation and sighed, “by the star shaped birthmark we all have on the back of our left shoulders” he said pointing to his shoulder that had a small dark bluish star, “It tells that you have the blood of a Joestar even when your last name isn’t”
“I don’t care”
“Tch, whatever. When Speedwagon gets here you better not talk bad about the Joestar family”
“Oh why? Would he—”
“Shut up before you say something I’m going to make you regret” Joseph said firmly, “Speedwagon is a great man and he is too kind for his own good but even he has his limits”
“Am I supposed to be scared?”
“If you want to piss off an 86-year-old man, go for it, then I would make you drag your shit back to the dorm” Joseph said and huffed when Caesar said nothing, “Good. I wouldn’t think that anyone would be that much of an asshole”
Caesar ignored him because he was right, he knew to respect his elders especially those well past the retirement age. Caesar looked to what Joseph bought
“So how is that practical and a ‘necessity’?” he said pointing to the object Joseph bought and saw something with Joseph he never seen; some unknown emotion
“It’s none of your business” Joseph said in a tone different than his usual irritated hate Caesar is used to but rolled his eyes and saw a truck coming in view
“Is that him?”
Notes:
Honestly I would be pissed too if I had to sign that sort of contract too...
Chapter Text
“Oh, yep that’s his truck!” Joseph said waving him down
“That thing is huge… is it even safe for someone of that age to drive that thing?” Caesar asked concerned and Joseph noticed that and smiled
“You would think, but my god that man is the most mentally and physically intact old person I have ever known” Joseph said and smirked, “Did you know he never had an ounce of alcohol his whole entire life? That’s probably why he is so mentally stable”
“That’s pretty admirable”
“It is! He also never been with anyone. No sex or any romantic relationship whatsoever, he’s pretty admirable that way too considering I don’t think I know anyone else that strong. I mean I couldn’t go and do that, can you?”
“Damn” Caesar said as he instantly respected the man already even without meeting him. Anyone who goes through life without being with anyone and is basically a virgin by choice is admirable enough just from the strength and dedication it takes alone. Joseph saw that written all over Caesar’s face and laughed
“You’re actually pretty cute when you look that way” Joseph said and Caesar was shocked and confused but his question he was going to ask about that quickly was forgotten when they saw Speedwagon pull up pull up and get out
“Speedwagon!” Joseph said smiling hugging the older man who smiled and hugged him back
“It’s been awhile hasn’t it, Joseph?” Speedwagon asked and Joseph nodded
“It sure has, how have you been?”
“Just fine, you?”
“Been better” Joseph said and Speedwagon was going to say something else to him when he turned to see another person
“Oh, you must be Joseph’s roommate I assume, I’m Robert E. O. Speedwagon but just Speedwagon is fine” he said handing out his hand and Caesar shook his hand
“Caesar Zeppeli”
“Zeppeli?”
“Hmm?”
“Oh… your name feels vaguely familiar” he said
“How so?”
“I’m not quite sure” Speedwagon said and smiled, “Well let’s get your things back to your dorm!”
After they put their things in the back of the truck, Caesar couldn’t believe his eyes, “There is so much more room” he said and Speedwagon laughed
“It gets the job done for sure”
“I call shotgun!” Joseph said
During the ride back, Speedwagon looked to Joseph
“Care to explain what you bought?” Speedwagon said in a tone that made Joseph silent and sitting in the back Caesar knew he spent so much on that one thing too; the tag said $100. He was silent cause he knew that he was going to get in trouble but the tension there felt different
“No. Not now.” Joseph muttered and Speedwagon sighed and pulled out a $100 dollar bill and gave it to Joseph shocking him, “What is this for?”
“I’m paying for it.”
“You don’t have—” Joseph said getting cut off when Speedwagon put a hand on his head
“I know the reason you got it and I want to buy it for you. You at least could have that right?” Speedwagon grinned and Joseph smiled happily
“Thanks Speedwagon!” he said happily but sighed
“I’ll talk to him” Speedwagon said and decided to change the subject, “So are you two going to be friends?”
“HELL NO” Both practically yelled out
“Oh?”
“He’s an asshole!” both said and Speedwagon looked confused
“But then why were you shopping together?”
Caesar huffed and crossed his arms, “They literally forced us against our wills” he said and Joseph nodded
That caused Speedwagon to laugh, “That brings back memories. You two sound exactly like Jonathan and Dio!” he said laughing even more
“Wha….!? Oh hell no did you just compare us to them!” Joseph said slightly flustered
“Who?” Caesar asked
“Jonathan is Joseph’s older brother and Dio is—” Speedwagon started
“Asshole of a friend” Joseph said giving a Speedwagon a discreet ‘please don’t tell him anymore’ and Speedwagon understood
“Come on Joseph, when are you going to stop hating on Dio?” Soeedwagon eased in the conversation and Joseph mentally thanked him
“Never! He gave me the wrong map of the… fuck…”
“Wrong map?” Caesar asked and smirked, “Oh my god! He gave you the wrong map of the university?” Caesar asked bursting out in laughter, “No wonder why you couldn’t find where orientation was on your own!”
As Caesar was laughing his ass off, Joseph groaned putting his hands over his eyes
“Aaaaaand I’ll never hear the end of that one” Joseph muttered and saw Speedwagon laughing as well and tapped him on the shoulder with the back of his hand
“What? That was funny!” Speedwagon said in laughter before coughing and put on a serious mask and face with so many cracks, “I mean I will talk to him about that”
“Yeah, I’m sure you would” Joseph said and they got to the college where Speedwagon helped them set up everything in their room. Right when they are finished, the dorm captain knocked
“It’s your dorm captain”
“This guy again.” Caesar said rolling his eyes and sighing before letting him in. Speedwagon saw the guy ask for the receipts. He looked them over and smiled
“Now that wasn’t so hard was it?”
When the guy left, Joseph and Caesar growled out
“Dick” Joseph and Caesar said in unison and Speedwagon looked confused
“What was that about?”
“When Caesar said we were forced to shop together they literally forced us to shop together” Joseph said and Caesar growled
“They basically threatened us with expulsion if we didn’t sign or obey that stupid contract” Caesar said
“Does this school do it with everyone?” Speedwagon asked and if it was it’s their policy and saw them shake their heads
“Only us”
“Is that even legal?”
“Who knows?” both asked and sighed out
“We did fight when we got to the dorm…” Joseph said rubbing the back of his neck
“We broke the record of how short in time it took for a fight to break out” Caesar said and Speedwagon laughed
“You two seriously remind me of Jonathan and Dio”
“Seriously stop saying that!” Joseph whined out and Speedwagon laughed
“But you two need to be careful… he seems very passive aggressive. Who knows how long the “passive” would stay around in that statement”
The two nodded. It would be better to be buddy buddy with their passive aggressive dick of a dorm captain so they don’t have to be on continuous watch otherwise the asshole might file something false against them just to get them kicked out
“Well I best be going” Speedwagon said and Joseph nodded hugging him
“Thank you for all the help” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Thanks”
“No problem” he said leaving and walked down the hallway hearing the two argue over something minor and shook his head laughing, “They truly are how Jonathan and Dio used to be. In time, in time”
TBC
Chapter Text
Inside the room, Caesar and Joseph were arguing over the bean bag chairs
“Oh come on that is not a reason to have 4 of them!” Caesar said
“Yes it is! You want guests to be comfortable right!?” Joseph yelled “You an even use one of them! Stop being a stick in the mud”
“I’m not a!” he sighed out, “There is no way I would ever allow myself or a guest to sit on that thing. I don’t know how many people you paid to sit on those things”
“Will you please knock it off alrea—!” Joseph said cutting himself off and looked to Caesar, “Thank you”
“What?”
“You didn’t badmouth my family in front of Speedwagon so thank you” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Well I respect him” Caesar said indicating he doesn’t respect Joseph
Joseph smirked at that, “Good, I don’t want an ass like you to ‘respect’ me anyways” he said sitting on his bed. Caesar was going to respond when he looked over to the object apparently Speedwagon paid for which is on the wall next to Joseph’s bed.
“Why did you even get that? Rich people buying shit for no good reason”
“…There is a good reason” Joseph said looking at it and Caesar didn’t catch on the attitude change
“Wanting is not a good reason” Caesar said and Joseph sighed and touched the object gently
“Its… as close as I will ever get.” Joseph muttered and then that’s when Caesar caught on.
“What do you mean?” Caesar asked giving a confused look before Joseph quickly got up from his bed and said a quick ‘I’m going out’ before grabbing his keys and walked out.
Joseph found himself next to the fountain in the enter of the plaza of the university. He knew he sat there for a while when watching people pass by turned to watching the sun setting. He called down but the thought of his roommate brought the memories of why he was here. He groaned into his hands as what he said about the object played in his head again
“Why did I have to say that out loud?” he groaned out loud. He groaned again knowing he had to eventually go back to the judgmental bastard. Why would he want the guy to know a thing about his life on a personal level? He almost gave out his life-long dream based on what he just said about the object… which isn’t good. After all, why would he want to prove him wrong?
Joseph smirked, “Wouldn’t want that” he said. If he thinks he is one of those stereotypical rich assholes paying his way around, he is going to do just that.
“You shouldn’t do that”
Joseph looked up to see Suzie-Q and smiled, “Hey Suzie-Q!” he said then his smile faulters, “Oh no, did I say all that out loud?”
“Pretty much” she said and Joseph pouts
“And you’re saying I can’t do it…”
“Yep” she said crossing her arms, “That guy is a jerk. He judged you like that for simply having a wealthy family… but you cannot play to that. You’re only going to make him hate you even more”
“I don’t think he can hate me anymore than he already does” Joseph said
“You’re also only going to make his judgments real” she said and Joseph knew she was right
“… Damn it… you’re right” Joseph muttered and she laughed
“Hey I didn’t say you should correct his judgments” she said smirking catching Joseph off guard
“Huh??”
“What I mean is act like you normally do. If he judges you for that, don’t correct him. Let him believe his own judgments”
“So basically not tell him he’s wrong when he is?” Joseph asked
“Exactly, just don’t make the judgments real but don’t make him believe they are false either” she said and Joseph laughed
“You’re awesome! Do you want to do anything?”
“Er… actually I was about to go on a date with my roommate” Suzie-Q said in an apologetical tone
“Oh really? Does your girlfriend know about this? I totally need to tell her this!” Joseph teased and Suzie-Q laughed
“My roommate is my girlfriend” she said and Joseph nodded
“I figured that was the case saying you were meeting up with your roommate when you met Caesar” he said and she looked confused at why he knew that, “Oh right! You don’t know his name. The guy who hit on you and you dumped him. That’s his name”
“How did you even get his name? I thought you wouldn’t ever see that jerk again” she said and Joseph sighed
“I did too, but then this happened” he said lifting his room key and she gasped
“He’s not your roommate is he?”
“Yes unfortunately. You don’t know how lucky you have it. You have a roommate that loves you and I get a roommate so pent up on hating me and my whole family”
“That sucks…” she said sighing, “Did you try to get out? I mean if they hear about how much it isn’t a good environment for either of you, surely they would break this one rule and switch you out” she said and Joseph sighed deeply
“We got into a physical fight last night. Our dorm captain ran in and broke it off and only gave us ‘counseling pamphlets’” he said and Suzie-Q sighed
“… wow” she said and was about to say something about that he shouldn’t fight
“… before you tell me about not fighting… he thought I paid you to reject him” he said and Suzie-Q made a shocked noise
“That makes no sense… he came up unexpected” she said and Joseph raised his arms
“Thank you!” he said and sighed, “I tried explaining that but he was having none of it and he broke my last nerve and we fought”
“Are you ok?”
“Yeah” Joseph said smiling, “a simple fight isn’t enough to keep me down… and the fact that him not knowing you’re not into men at all makes me laugh my ass off”
“Why didn’t you tell him?”
“Let him think what he wants, yeah?” Joseph asked and Suzie-Q laughed
“Hey Suzie-Q!” some girl said running towards Suzie-Q, “Sorry I’m late I was—” she cut herself off when she saw Joseph, “Who is this?”
“Ali! This is Joseph, the new friend I mentioned” Suzie-Q said and turned to Joseph, “This is my girlfriend Alice”
“Nice to meet you, I go by Ali” she said shaking Joseph’s hand
“Nice to meet you too, my friends call me Jojo” he said smiling before getting up and sighed deeply, “Well I guess I should head back to my…” he said sighing again, “Dorm… have fun on your date!” he said returning to smiling but grumbled something as he was walking slowly away with his head down
“…Did he like you or something?” Ali asked and Suzie-Q shook her head
“No, he knew I was gay from a little after we met yesterday”
“Ah, so he hate’s his roommate. He looks hesitant and maybe frustrated to go back” Ali said and Suzie-Q smirked
“You’re always so insightful” she said before sighing, “his roommate is an asshole”
“You met him?”
“Yesterday. He hit on me and was really rude to Joseph. Apparently he thinks Joseph paid me to reject him”
“Oh… damn, the guy must be so egotistical... He sounds like an ass if he hates Joseph over you rejecting him…” she said
"...It's not just that though" Suzie-Q said and both fell silent watching Joseph walk further away before smirking and looking to each other
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” both asked and both laughed and nodded before running towards Joseph
“Jojo!” They yelled getting him to look back to see them running up to him with smiles on their faces. Before he could ask them anything both continued
“Will you like to be our date for the evening?”
“Huh? But you two were going on a date together… and I’m a guy. I can’t intrude” he said and Suzie-Q and Ali smiled
“We can go out anytime” Ali said, “We’re free pretty much before and after school starts”
“Dinner and a movie” Suzie-Q said and Joseph opened his mouth to protest
“We aren’t taking no for an answer” both said firmly
“I know what you’re up to… and” he said and smiled before frowning slightly, “I still have to go back… I forgot my wallet”
“We’ll go with” they said latching their arms around Joseph’s
“This way you won’t need to confront him alone”
“… Well this is going to be interesting”
TBC
Chapter Text
On the way to Joseph’s dorm, Suzie-Q and Joseph informed Ali on what happened since they met Caesar
“Alright, I get the gist of it. There might be an underline issue we might not be aware of… you know besides him being an utter assfuck” Alice said
“Joseph did nothing, and he started insulting his whole family just because he saw his last name. No matter what issues that guy has, that does not give him the right to treat anyone that way…”
“That is true.” She said and looked to the other two, “So we’re not to correct him on any of his assumptions?”
“Exactly, if he wants to be a judgmental asshole, let him” Joseph said and sighed knowing even if they did correct Caesar on any of his incorrect assumptions about his family, he wouldn’t believe any of it. He would believe Joseph paying for them to say that way more than he would believe Joseph not paying anyone for anything let alone two girls taking his side willingly and the fact he was wrong. Sighing again, Joseph opened the door and walked in followed by the two girls. Caesar saw the three walk in… Joseph, the girl who rejected him, and another girl he didn’t meet.
Caesar was silent as he watched Joseph come to his bed stand and grabbed his wallet. The intense staring has gone ignored by Joseph and the girls.
“Come on Jojo~!”
“Yeah the movie isn’t going to watch itself!” Ali exclaimed happily as they latched to his arm and started pulling him to the door
“I’m coming, I’m coming!” he said in slight laughter and turned to Caesar who was glaring at all of them. He looked as if he was struggling keeping his anger in and wanted to lash out so bad
“I’ll be back later so don’t wait up~!” Joseph said letting the two girls pull him out of the room. Once they were out of the room and down the hall
“Damn… if looks could kill” Ali said shivering and sighed, “I mean I can at least understand his hate for you two… even it is pathetic nonsense like being rejected or your family… but he doesn’t even know me”
“… That guy is an asshole” Joseph said and saw Caesar coming out of his room in a quick rush, running into Joseph’s arm on purpose as he left. Ali would have told the guy off cause she wasn’t afraid of anything but Joseph held her back
“Don’t bother. Nothing we do will change that guy” he said rubbing his arm
“Are you ok?” Suzie-Q asked and Joseph nodded
“I’ve had worse” he said and Ali grinned
“Well let’s not let the sourpussy ruin our fun night! Let’s get to know our cute new friend!” Ali said and Joseph nearly coughed
“C-Cute!?”
“Cute! Suzie-Q confirmed happily and both girls giggled before taking Joseph on a night of fun. First off, they went to dinner where Joseph got more food on his mouth than in his mouth and Suzie-Q laughed
“I’ve never met anyone that was just as messy when they eat as Ali is!” she said happily and
“Heeeey” the two said wiping their faces with the back of their wrists at the same time which made Suzie-Q laugh even harder
“If you two acted any similar I swear you would be twins!” Suzie-Q said and then the other two laughed. During dinner they got to know more about each other and became even better of friends. Then they left and was ready for a movie
“So which movie do you want to see?” Joseph asked and Ali sighed slightly
“I’m not sure, it was Suzie-Q’ turn to pick since I picked the last time…” Ali said and turned to Suzie-Q who smiled
“Joseph you pick, I’ll pick next time it’s just me and Ali” she said and Joseph shook his head
“There aren’t any I know of that are coming out and it’s up to you anyways Suzie-Q” Joseph said and Suzie-Q smiled
“You guys are going to love it!” she said starting to walk and Joseph had a sweat-drop
“Should I be concerned that she didn’t tell us what movie it is?” Joseph asked and Ali shrugged grabbing his arm
“Let’s catch up with her” she said and they went to the movies and Joseph got them all popcorn and candy and they sat in a movie for two and a half hours. Afterwards they left and Suzie-Q smiled
“Wasn’t it a great movie?” She asked and Joseph and Ali groaned causing Suzie-Q to gasp
“… I mean sure!” Ali said smiling, “It was really great… even that one part about the way the dentist proposed to the disabled basketball player with the basketball shaped ring saying that her love was like the force that pushes the ball of her into the net that is his heart…” she said groaning out “and everything, right Jojo?” she asked turning to Joseph
“Yes, way better than fighting with Caesar for sure” Joseph said grinning and rubbing the back of his neck, “I loved all the cheesy puns and pick-up-lines”
“… You guys missed the whole point of the movie” she said hmphing out
“…There was a point?” the other two asked and elbowed each other when seeing Suzie-Q’s bottom lip trembling, “We mean of course there’s a point!” they said chuckling nervously
“You guys are mean!” Suzie-Q said and Ali looked to her
“I’m sorry!” she said and Joseph apologized too but she looked like she was on the verge of crying and when Ali was freaking out. Then Suzie-Q started laughing her ass off
“I got you Ali!” she said grinning, “I would never watch a movie like that ever! You should know that”
“Wha?? But!”
“That’s what you get for taking me to that haunted corn maze!” she said and Ali looked shocked
“But that was two years ago!”
“Vengeance is best when not expected cutie~” Suzie-Q sang out and Ali blushed
“But you tortured Joseph just to get me back? That sounds like more of an evil trick on him” Ali said and Joseph smirked
“Actually she told me when you went to the bathroom when I bought all the snacks and I knew and played along” Joseph said and Ali gasped
“WHA!? Both of you!?” Ali asked and Suzie-Q smirked and Ali groaned, “You guys are the evil ones here”
“True! You know I actually did enjoy the puns and pickup lines. They were so cheesy they were pretty funny” Joseph said and groaned, “But no that movie sucked ass. Though I’m always down for a good comeback prank or joke”
“You guys are mean” Ali whined out and Suzie-Q hugged her and she started laughing, “You really got me this time Suzie, don’t forget I know where you live” she said
“Looking forward to it~” Suzie-Q said
“Well that’s not creepy” Joseph said in obvious sarcasm and the two laughed
Joseph smiled as an idea popped in his mind, “Hey since the night is still young do you guys want to go bowling or something? Something that is actually fun?”
“Yes!” Suzie-Q and Ali said together
Afterwards, all three were walking to Joseph’s dorm
“Well that was fun” Joseph said and the two nodded
“Even though you tricked me into seeing that hell movie” Ali said and Suzie and Joseph laughed
“Worth it~!” they sang out again and she laughed
“By the way Jojo, thanks for spending money on the food for the movies” Ali said
“And bowling” Suzie Q said
“Don’t mention it… I don’t expect anything out of it…” Joseph said and the two laughed
“Of course!” The two said
“Don’t let what that asshole says bother you. If he knew what a terrific guy you are then he would know how dead wrong he is about you” Ali said and Suzie-Q nodded then they turned to each other and giggled
“And he would see how cute you are!” they finished in unison before running off before Joseph had the chance to make a comeback. Joseph just chuckled and smiled as he saw the two run off happily hand in hand. He walked into his dorm complex and chuckled again
‘Two friends in two days, that must be a new personal record’ Joseph thought as he got to his dorm room.
TBC
Chapter Text
Sighing, Joseph thought over and over ‘just ignore him’. He walked in and immediately felt the tension. Ignoring it, he went over and placed his keys and wallet on the bed stand before grabbing a comic book. He opened to a page and sat on his bean bag chair. He was doing fine with reading his comic book and ignoring Caesar but after a minute he couldn’t handle it. He growled snapping his book closed and looked to Caesar who was currently on his bed
“Will you please stop trying to bore holes in my head with your constant glaring?” Joseph asked in a calm voice, but obviously and failing to cover his annoyance and anger
“Tch” Caesar looked away before back, “You’re an asshole”
“Me?”
“Yes you”
“How? All I have done is read a comic since I got here. I’m not trying to kill people with glaring for no reason, am I?”
“No reason? You’re an—”
“I’m not talking about me Casanova. I’m talking about Suzie-Q and Ali. They did nothing at all and yet you’re glaring at them like they killed your pet. Ali especially didn’t do anything at all” he said
“Any women stupid enough to—” Caesar got cut off by the aura change in Joseph
“Let me warn you Casanova. Don’t insult my friends” Joseph said in a tone that was only growing darker
“Why not?” Caesar asked obviously not scared and was about to say something about how it was true if they go out with him solely because of the money he has but the words were stuck in his throat as he saw the look on Joseph’s face. Joseph sent him a look that told him ‘I will kill you’
“I don’t fucking care if you hate me for whatever bullshit reason. Leave my friends out of this” Joseph said not even needing to say ‘or else’ since that was clear enough from his tone alone. Joseph put his comic on his bed stand and went to bed. Caesar was glaring at him. No one threatened him like that and got away scotch free
“Better watch it Joseph. I snapped before and nearly killed someone” Caesar said coldly, laying down from his sitting position on his bed.
“Really?” Caesar heard the other say. He smirked thinking the other was getting the hint of not to mess with him and was about to say something mocking when he heard Joseph chuckle
“Only that? I’ve actually killed two people” he said. Before Caesar could say a thing, he heard a slight snoring. Caesar looked up wondering if Joseph was kidding or not. His tone was calm but with an underlining hint of something Caesar couldn’t pinpoint what… fear maybe? Caesar smirked. Of course he was fearing him. He nearly killed someone and to make himself look tough he lied about killing people.
Joseph opened one eye once he knew Caesar was asleep. He looked to the thing he got earlier and touched it. Forcing a tear away, Joseph fell asleep for real.
The next morning, Joseph woke up to Caesar pushing him hard enough to wake him
“Ow dude what the hell!?”
“Shh, the dorm captain is here” he said and Joseph heard knocking
“You two better not be fighting in there!” he said knocking on the door. Joseph rolled his eyes
“Is this going to be a daily occurrence?” Joseph asked Caesar softly and Caesar groaned
“God I hope not” he said as he walked to the door and let him in and sighed, “What is it?”
“Don’t use that tone with me. You brought it on yourselves” he said, “Though I’m not here for that today either. Here, us dorm captains must be sure that all the students get the degree and class booklet” he said giving them the booklets, “Remember don’t fight” he said before leaving
“YoU tWo BeTtEr NoT bE FiGhTiNg iN tHeRe! ReMeMbEr DoN’t FiGhT!” Joseph mocked in the mocking toned and Caesar laughed
“You sounded just like him. A whining asshole” he said and Joseph sent him a smirk
“That was the goal” he said happily before looking to the book. The happiness seemed to drain almost immediately when if finally dawned on him. Shit… this just got real… this is really happening.
“What’s with you?” Caesar asked as they both looked through the booklets, currently sitting at his desk. Joseph silently flipped through the book again and sighed
“I was right… there’s nothing good here” he said out loud unintentionally
“What? Then why are you here?” Caesar asked and saw the look on Joseph’s face again and got pissed, “Don’t tell me… your rich family is forcing you to be here”
“How did you figure that one out?” Joseph asked in a tone of disinterest
“You rich asshole! I have to be here with more than 10 scholarships because this place is so damn expensive! I have to get this degree just to get a decent job that supports my life at the bare minimum! And you’re here telling me you’re only here because your family is forcing you to get a degree!?” Caesar yelled as his anger grew and he left in a rush saying something like he couldn’t be in a room with an entitled rich spoiled brat for much longer.
Joseph sighed and looked at the booklet in his hands before tossing it on the ground. Sitting on his bed, Joseph groaned, head in his hands, “Shit… this really isn’t fair”
A few hours later, Joseph was awoken by a knock at the door. Groaning he sat up dazed slightly after not remembering falling to sleep in the first place. He then recalled knocking at the door. A smirk formed on his lips as he was hoping Caesar forgot his key and was forced to need his help to let him back in. He opened the door and was disappointed that it was his brother not Caesar
“Oh, it’s you” Joseph said going to sit on the chairs
“Oh come on, is that any way at seeing your big brother? Aren’t you excited to see me?”
“Unless you take me out of this shit hell, then no” Joseph said and Jonathan sighed
“I’m not doing that”
“Then I ain’t excited” Joseph said and saw Jonathan sigh again shaking his head, “Why are you even here? It’s only been two days”
“Grandma wanted to know how you are doing and you know her. Texts and calls mean nothing” Jonathan said, “So how’s your living situation? You got a roommate right? Are you two getting along?”
“… The guy is an utter asshole” Joseph said and Jonathan groaned
“Don’t lie. You are not getting out of here and that is final” Jonathan said
“I wasn’t!” Joseph yelled before sighing because it was pointless to talk to a family that doesn’t allow you to have a voice.
“… What degree are you planning to get?”
“I haven’t decided. Everything sounds like shit” Joseph finished and Jonathan was about to say something else when he turned to see what Joseph had on his wall and grew angry and frustrated
With Caesar, he cooled down enough to return to his dorm when he saw a guy he didn’t know exit his room in a rush of frustration. Caesar walked into his room and saw Joseph in tears
“Oh” Joseph said wiping his tears with the palm of his hand once he saw Caesar, “Hey Caesarino, I didn’t think you’d be back so soon”
“Who was that guy?”
“My older brother” Joseph said, “Your next line is ‘crying to your brother to get out of college, that’s sadder than paying women to date”
Caesar ‘Tch’ed, “Crying to your brother to get out of—” Caesar gasped and glared slightly at him causing Joseph to chuckle
“Thanks, that always cheers me up” he said grabbing a comic book and sitting down on his black bean bag chair. Caesar was about to say something when they heard another knock. Caesar answered it and saw two people
“Is a Joseph Joestar here?” the guy in a hat asked and Joseph looked up and gasped in shock
“Jotaro! Kakyoin! What are you guys doing here!?” Joseph asked running up to them and nearly tackled them into a hug, “It’s been way too long! Why are you guys here?”
“On business” Jotaro said and Kakyoin
“Jotaro being the man of little words I’ll fill in, we are here on business for Jotaro’s job but we came here on time off to see you” Kakyoin said
“Yare yare daze” Jotaro said pulling his hat down to block anyone to view his eyes and Joseph laughed
“Sweet! How are you guys?” Joseph asked and they exchanged their “I’m good”s before Jotaro looked to Caesar
“Who’s he?” Jotaro asked and those eyes to Caesar looked very analytical… it was a little unnerving
“He’s my roommate Caesar” Joseph said and as Jotaro said “ah”, Joseph turned to Caesar, “Jotaro’s my Cousin, and this is his best friend Kakyoin”
‘Ah another Joestar’
“Before you say anything Caesar, Jotaro’s last name isn’t Joestar”
Jotaro and Kakyoin looked confused as Caesar looked annoyed. What does Joseph also read minds?
“Ah! So you two are like Jonathan and Dio!” Kakyoin said causing Joseph to groan
“Will you guys stop it with the ‘Dio and Jonathan’ thing!? GAHH!”
“Someone already made the comparison?” Kakyoin asked
“Speedwagon” Joseph said looking to the side causing Jotaro to smirk
“Wise man he is” Jotaro said and Kakyoin chuckled; both earning a glare from Joseph. Jotaro was not about to continue the conversation because he didn’t know a thing about this “Caesar” but he can sense something with him
“A full blooded Joestar is 100% British. I’m half Japanese, a fourth British and a fourth Italian” Jotaro said and Joseph smiled
“I totally forgot Holly’s mother was Italian!” Joseph said and Jotaro smiled before Kakyoin looked to the time
“Jotaro, it’s almost time” Kakyoin said
“Right.” Jotaro said and turned to Joseph, “We’re here for a few more days so…” Jotaro trailed off and Joseph knew what he meant and smiled
“Yeah, I’ll call you later” he said and they nodded before excusing themselves to leave
Caesar huffed, “Business huh? You mean money counting?”
Joseph glared at him, “For your information bright-guy, he is a marine biologist”
Caesar sensed two different types of emotions in that statement. One was to knock Caesar down a notch or two with his so called ‘knowledge’ on the Joestar family. The other one he knew was there but he didn’t know what it was, “What are you so upset about?”
“… He gets to do what he wants” Joseph said and Caesar was going to say something on the lines of how pathetic he was being for being force to go to college when he clearly doesn’t want to be there but he sensed more to it
“What do you mean?” he felt himself ask without his permission
“…Nothing” Joseph said looking at his object and sighed, “Nothing at all” he finished before leaving. Caesar looked to the object and questioned why it was important to Joseph and why he looked to it when things like this were brought up in discussion
“…What’s so important about an image of the cockpit of a plane?”
TBC
Chapter Text
That night, Joseph came back and saw Caesar sit on his bed and went to sit on his bed.
“Caesar?”
“What is it?” Caesar asked leaning over to see Joseph
“I know you think my family is forcing me to be here” Joseph said and Caesar rolled his eyes
“What’s new?”
“…You’re right”
“Tch… of course I am”
“But.. the reason is different than what you think it is” Joseph sighed and looked up to Caesar, “That’s all I wanted to say”
“What else besides that?” Caesar asked curious
“… Being forced to be here when I wanted to go somewhere else” Joseph said sighing, “That’s all I have to say on this subject, so don’t bring it up again” Joseph finished and even though the words can be depicted as being rude the tone wasn’t… it was almost as if… it reminded Caesar of
“Y-yeah sure”
“Thank you” Joseph muttered out before going to sleep. All the sudden he felt himself being shook awake
“Ngh… what?”
“Dorm captain is coming here” Caesar said
“Why so late?” Joseph groaned and Caesar huffed and rolled his eyes
“It is 8am”
“Shit… doesn’t feel like it” Joseph said getting up to a sitting position, “Why is he coming here?”
“You don’t remember? Today is the day that the dorm staff are coming around to collect what you want to do… it’s mandatory, you’ll be expelled if you don’t… that or the dorm captain will choose which major you’ll take and he’s an asshole.”
“God.. those both sound terrible” Joseph said and then grew pale and looked through the catalogue, “Shit! I can’t choose!” he said and Caesar looked at the panic that Joseph was in and growled
“Can you be quiet!? I do NOT need to start the day with a headache!” Caesar yelled and Joseph pouted
“Don’t be mean! I don’t know what to take!” Joseph said hearing the dorm staff come closer, “SHIT WHAT AM I GOING TO DO CAESAR!?”
“SHUT UP!” Caesar yelled and Joseph looked to him with a pathetic worry and panic and he sighed feeling bad, “alright, calm down. There is the general degree. Apply for that. It is still a degree, just not one targeting any area of study as a whole. Later if you find something you want, you can change it”
“Really!?” Joseph asked and smiled, “Sweet! Thanks Caesarino! You saved me from that dick giving me a degree I will hate… that or” Joseph said shivering
“Or?” Caesar asked and Joseph chuckled nervously
“You don’t want to know” Joseph said and Caesar actually did but oh well and shook his head when Joseph thanked him again
“Yeah, yeah” Caesar said waving his hand, “I simply didn’t want a headache”
“But you could have let them expel me! That tells me you don’t know actually hate me as much as you seem to put on” Joseph said smiling and Caesar huffed but not in anger for once.
“That’s in your imagination”
“Is it?” Joseph asked and Caesar didn’t get the chance to reply when Joseph opened the door to the dorm captain
“So there isn’t any more fights has there?”
Joseph and Caesar groaned, “Can’t you say anything else when coming in here?”
“No because”
“Let me guess your next line is ‘I have to since you two broke the record of how long a physical fight took place between roommates’”
“I have to since you two broke the record of how long a physical fight took place between roommates” he said gasping and Caesar rolled his eyes and Joseph smiled
“That never gets old” Joseph said and the dorm captain glared
“I do not need to have my sentences being analyzed by some idiot” the captain said and Caesar growled
“Don’t talk to him like that, sure it is annoying, but at least he isn’t a passive aggressive asshole” Caesar said and the dorm captain growled at him and gave him the forms. Caesar handed one to Joseph and whispered something on the lines of ‘be sure to use a pen and take a picture of it’ glancing at the dorm captain as if telling Joseph ‘otherwise he will change our degree choices and get away with it’
Both of them sat at their desks and filled out the form 100% and took pictures of their documents. They then gave their documents to him and he put Caesar’s up front
“Ink and a picture too” he said and smirked, “You must really not trust anyone. You really aren’t going to make it in the real world”
Caesar growled but was cut off when the dorm captain laughed as he looked to Joseph’s
“The general degree? You’re really quite stupid. You really must be rich since if you were smart enough to get in here on your own you will realize there is a $1,000 fee just to change your degree and that the general degree is shit! Goodluck finding a job with that degree Dumb Fuck”
“Don’t talk to him that way!” Caesar yelled, “So what if he is rich!? He’s smart by taking this degree. While everyone is frantically looking for a degree they want before you show up because of the fear of expulsion, Joseph can relax and take his time to find the degree he wants. A $1,000 to him is like mere pennies! So don’t talk shit about him!” Caesar yelled
“Oh? And what about you? I clearly remember what you two were yelling at each other about the fight. You’re one to talk.” the dorm captain said and looked to Caesar to see the dead serious ‘I’ll fuck you up’ look in Caesar’s eyes
“Get. The. Fuck. Out.” Caesar said in a tone that matched his pissed off look. The dorm captain left rather quickly because his fear took over his sense of that if Caesar did fight anyone he would be expelled
Caesar growled, “That guy is such a fucking asshole. I mean what does he have a porcupine lodged in his ass?” he hissed out in anger as his arms were expressing his words of anger. Then he looked to Joseph and saw he was shocked and silent and confusedly asked “What?”
“…Did you just stick up for me?”
Caesar had wide eyes as he realized, “No!”
“You totally did!” Joseph yelled smiling and Caesar huffed and crossed his arms
“Well he had no right. Out of everyone here so far, he’s the one I hate the most. His passive aggressive attitude is hell”
“So you don’t hate me as much as you thought! I knew it!”
“That doesn’t mean what I said isn’t true about you”
“To that asshole or in general?”
“In general” Caesar said and Joseph shook his head smiling
“Wouldn’t have it any other way. Thanks” Joseph said
“Yeah well, anything to get that guy off of that pathetic high-horse of his” Caesar said, “I hate that guy. He’s a passive aggressive dick”
“He is… but lets remember what Speedwagon said. Let’s get on his good side if he has one” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Yeah, there is no doubt in my mind he would have changed our degrees we chose because he hated us” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Speaking of that, which degree are you going for?”
“Teaching”
“Oof, teaching sounds boring, no offense”
“It is boring”
“Then why pick it?” Joseph asked confused
“I was going for my strengths. Italian is my first language so being an Italian teacher is best suited with my skill set I already have” Caesar said and saw Joseph take in what he said and smiled, “After all being good at what you do will bring the money in” he said sighing
“But I bet it sounds weird to a rich person, doesn’t it?” Caesar said and Joseph sensed no malice in his tone. Maybe his anger was all spent on their dorm captain. After all, he never seen Caesar get that angry even when Suzie-Q rejected him.
“You do know, if you don’t have any interests in any of the degrees here, play to your strengths. That’s if you have any” Caesar said smirking and Joseph glared
“I do have strengths” Joseph said
“In?” Caesar said and Joseph did a really quick glance at the object and back
“…Nothing they have to offer here” Joseph said and Caesar couldn’t help but see that second glance towards the picture on Joseph’s wall… so he knew it can’t be ‘playing video games’ or ‘read comics’ like his judgmental mind was referring to… but seriously, what does that picture have to do with anything?
“Well, don’t be here this evening, I’m going to be with someone” Caesar said and Joseph rolled his eyes
“Of course you are Casanova” Joseph said before Caesar could retaliate Joseph continued, “Just put a sock on the door handle whenever you have a women here”
“Good idea. When we have women here for that we will put a sock on the door so the other will know to stay away” Caesar said shaking Joseph’s hand before smirking, “That is if you can get any you ‘don’t’ pay for” he mocked before chuckling as he was leaving. Joseph growled and ran to the door
“Fuck you! I’ll show you!” Joseph said shutting the door. Once the door was shut Joseph silently started to freak out, “Oh no…”
Joseph grabbed his head, “Oh no. Oh no! This is bad… this is bad” he said groaning, “Why did I have to suggest that?” he asked knowing full well what the problem is and will be… guess he would need to fake sometimes, “I can’t let that asshole show me up”
He then remembered what Suzie-Q said about him acting like Caesar’s judgments and his mind switched the words to the current situation at hand. Damn it… faking this would look so bad on so many levels… let alone if he got caught. The embarrassment alone would be hell times two. His little newly developed Suzie-Qonscience (Suzie Q+ conscience) is truly a gift.. or was it a curse? Joseph shook his head. Most definitely a gift. If he did what he wanted... getting caught would be terrible; Caesar would never let him live it down and this place would be even more hellish. Joseph groaned and yawned. Deciding it was still too early, Joseph fell face first into his mattress falling asleep almost immediately.
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 11
That evening, Joseph walking to his dorm complex after going to the student center for food that was practically way too expensive for what it was worth. Half a sandwich the size of his fist was fifteen bucks. That shit isn’t even good quality. The fine-dining establishments were quite expensive but they got what it was worth; in both amount and quality. Joseph sighed and ate his mediocre sandwich as he got to his dorm. Walking down the hall, he stopped almost close to the door. He saw a sock on the door handle and groaned
“…Right.” He said leaving. He looked around and wondered where he was supposed to go… when a thought crossed his mind, “Right!”
He happily got out his phone and called Kakyoin and heard him answer
“Hey Kakyoin!” Joseph said before Kakyoin could say a thing and heard a chuckle on the other end
‘So quick to talk like always, eh Joseph?’
Joseph laughed, “Pretty much”
‘So, what’s up?’
“Uhmm…. May I… I mean would it be ok to crash wherever you guys are staying tonight?”
‘Why?’
Joseph was silent and Kakyoin was making tiny panic noises
‘I mean of course you can! Not that you can’t I just want to know why’
Joseph laughed, “Calm down, I didn’t take it that you didn’t want me too… I was thinking how to say that my roommate has a girl over tonight without making it sound bad”
‘Oh… oh. Oh! Err Hey Jotaro is it alright if your cousin stays with us? His roommate is y’know, ok great! Jotaro said it was fine! We’re at the Delightful Divine Dreamingly Distinguished Coziness Inn otherwise known as the D4C’
“Daaaaang that’s a lot of Ds” Joseph said and Kakyoin laughed
‘I know, so D4C is what is best known for. Apparently the guy really likes AC/DC especially the song Dirty Deeds Done Dirt Cheep, anyways our room number is 568’
“Heheheheh only one more number up” Joseph said smirking and heard even Jotaro chuckle slightly at that
‘You two are such perverts!’ Kakyoin said in the ‘I don’t know what to do with you two’ tone of voice
“Hee! Well I’m on my way over. Be there soon, and thanks again”
‘No problem’ he said hanging up. Joseph put his phone in his pocket and walked to the hotel and room. He knocked on the door and Kakyoin opened it
“Hi Joseph” Kakyoin said letting him in, “Sorry if the room is a little small, this place was closer to our business destination than anywhere else”
“No, it’s fine” Joseph said looking around, it was small with one bed but, “I’m just glad you let me stay on such short notice, thank you”
“Of course” Kakyoin said and turned to Jotaro who was sitting in a comfortable chair ad a small table typing away on his computer, “Jotaro, Joseph’s here” he finished and Jotaro raised a hand to show he was listening but went back to typing
“Wow… he’s distracted, what’s he doing? He hasn’t even looked up” Joseph asked and Kakyoin smiled
“His work” he said like it was the average thing. Nothing like what Joseph thought. He thought Jotaro was doing something fun… and what confused Joseph the most was when he saw a smile on Jotaro’s face.
“…Smiling at work… I don’t get it” Joseph said and Jotaro looked up from his laptop
“It’s for my job” Jotaro said and looked to his work and his eyes shone, “It’s fun”
Joseph huffed, “Yeah right. Work is the least fun thing out there. It’s boring”
“You would probably do the same thing with that dream degree you wanted to pursue” Jotaro said with a shrug
“Work is gross regardless. I hate work; always have and always will” Joseph said and Jotaro smirked
“Maybe then it isn’t your true passion; you just haven’t found it yet”
“Jotaro!” Kakyoin said trying to calm down the rapidly growing situation
“That is what I want to do! More than anything!” Joseph said
“You haven’t tried hard enough” Jotaro said, “You wouldn’t fully enjoy something you want to do unless you work hard at it; working hard makes it all the worthwhile”
“…I wouldn’t know that… they are stopping me from getting it” Joseph said and Jotaro looked him dead in the eye
“If someone didn’t want me to become a marine biologist I would fight them non-stop until I got what I want” Jotaro said, “You would be fighting a lot harder than what you are doing” he continued and Kakyoin was about to butt in to diffuse the situation again when Joseph talked
“Are you actually saying I haven’t fought for it at all?” Joseph said getting angry and Jotaro shook his head
“That isn’t even remotely close to what I said”
“You know I tried to fight for it… but…” Joseph sighed out, “But grandma and Jonathan wouldn’t support me if I left to pursue my dreams… I can’t make it on my own… my grades suck so I wouldn’t be able to get scholarships, and I can’t work enough to make the money I need for school let alone go to classes at the same time… I thought of everything… everything involved their support…” Joseph said and laughed, “I just didn’t think that would have happened, y’know…”
Jotaro thought, “Tell me would you have worked hard to get that degree?”
“Huh? No way. Hard work is gross, besides I have some talents in it”
“Then that isn’t your true passion. Trust me, when the time comes you’ll know exactly what I’m talking about” Jotaro said and muttered something on the lines of Joseph passion lies elsewhere (in Japanese). Joseph huffed
“Come on you two, how about—?” Kakyoin said when both of them heard Joseph speak
“I don’t want to go elsewhere” Joseph muttered
Jotaro made a slight face before sharing a look with Kakyoin and Kakyoin had the same look before shrugged. Jotaro shrugged and went back to work. Kakyoin turned to Joseph with a smile
“Well he’ll be like that for a while, so would you like to do something?”
“Uh… sure” Joseph said confused but shook it off and turned his gaze from Jotaro to Kakyoin and smiled, “How about watching movies?”
“Sounds great but only under one condition”
“Which is?” Joseph asked seeing Kakyoin’s smile turn to a playful smirk
“Shitty scary movies” Kakyoin said and Joseph laughed
“Shitty scary movies!”
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 12:
“Hey Jotaro, we’re taking the car” Kakyoin said and without looking up from the computer Jotaro reached in his pocket and tossed the keys to Kakyoin. Kakyoin caught them with a grin
“Let’s go!” Kakyoin said grabbing Joseph’s wrist and wen to the car. On the way to the movie store, Kakyoin looked to Joseph while driving
“So, I’m taking you don’t like your roommate?” Kakyoin asked and saw Joseph huff and cross his arms, “I guess that is a yes”
“Of course!” Joseph said groaning, “The guy was literally the least person I wanted as a roommate”
“Why?”
“He got pissed off when he saw my bag… you know the one that my grandma gave all her grandsons” he said, “The one with our last name on it”
“Why though?”
“Why did he get angry? He hates my family because we’re rich” he said, “He even thought my lesbian friend rejecting him was all because I ‘paid her’ to do it”
“Oh… wow” Kakyoin said and chuckled
“What?”
“You’re going to hate me, but you seriously remind me of Jonathan and Dio” Kakyoin said and Joseph groaned/whined deeply and he laughed, “Seriously! Jotaro and I were over once when they were 14 and Jonathan was so adamant about Dio stealing his friends when it wasn’t even like that at all”
“How old were you guys?”
“5” he said, “Jotaro was the type to analyze anything including people at that age. He still does” Kakyoin said
“What does that have to do with anything though? You probably remembered wrong, what were you guys like 3?”
“5 actually. You know Jotaro’s analyzing ability? Where he analyzes everyone and everything, he was the same way at that age” Kakyoin said, “That’s honestly how we even became friends in the first place. No one liked me because I was weird and Jotaro came along and said he liked me because he saw I was a good guy! He even loved my green iguana called Hierophant Green. He glared at everyone and everyone was scared of him. He wasn’t though he came to my room and walked up to him and petted him; something he loves. He was one of the first people in my life to understand everything about me because he is so analytical”
Kakyoin laughed, “I guess I’m rambling… well Jotaro saw the hate for the Joestar family in your roommate but he also saw something more there too”
“But what does that have to do with Dio and Jonathan and how it relates to me and that ass I have as a roommate?”
“After the judgments and the coming to the truths about each other, they became best friends” Kakyoin said, “It didn’t take too long either”
Kakyoin smiled, “So wait, I really do think you two will have a great friendship in no time at all”
“You know I’m not entirely against the idea… he’s actually kind of hot” Joseph said with a slight blush and Kakyoin laughed, “Do not say it” Joseph said glaring and Kakyoin only laughed more.
“I wasn’t going to say anything”
“You were too. I can predict what others will say with 90-100% accuracy. You know that” Joseph said and Kakyoin smiled
“You caught me” Kakyoin said and Joseph sighed
“I don’t think he would be down with the idea honestly. It’s not like I pissed him off on purpose… it was literally only my existence in the Joestar family that made him mad.”
“Th—” Kakyoin started before seeing a store and made a quick u-turn and stopped in the parkinglot
“What are you doing? Why are we at the grocery store?” Joseph asked and saw Kakyoin turn to him with a smile
“What goes perfect with shitty scary movies?” Kakyoin asked and Joseph got excited
“Shitty junk food! Awesome!”
They ran into the store and stocked up on plenty of junk food including multiple salty foods and a ton of candy and surgery treats. They then went to the movie store where Joseph found the greatest of all terrible horror movies
“Kakyoin look!” Joseph basically yelled and Kakyoin across the store quickly went to him
“Joseph we’re in a store we should be qui—” he cut himself off from saying “quiet” when he saw the movie in the grinning boy’s hand and laughed
“Perfect!” the movie was none other than Chillerama, the horror movies parodying off of different sexual tropes. They also found Birdemic, Sharknado, Jack Frost, Leprechaun, Trolls 2, Killer Clowns from Outer Space
“These should last” Kakyoin said as they walked from the car to their room holding the massive amounts of snacks and movies. They put everything on the bed and Joseph looked to Jotaro who was still typing away
“…This isn’t going to annoy him is it?”
“Hmm?” Kakyoin asked looking to Jotaro who had a pair of headphones on Kakyoin knew oh so well and smiled, “Nah, he is wearing his 100% sound proof headphones. If there is an explosion 100ft away he wouldn’t even budge
“Isn’t that dangerous?” he asked and Kakyoin laughed
“At home we have the best guard dog in the world. Star Platinum. I feel bad if any intruder comes into our house unannounced” Kakyoin said
“If you say so” Joseph said. “Time for some terrible movies!” Joseph said popping one into the TV
Jotaro, later in the night, had to take his eyes from the computer. He strained them too long. He blinked and looked around and saw Kakyoin and Joseph laughing their asses off not being able to eat the things they had in their hands from the laughter. He turned to the TV and saw this giant sperm monster thing. Having slightly wide eyes, he slowly turned to the two who were still laughing. He huffed and shook his head before going back to work.
Once Jotaro got finished with his work, he looked to the two and saw they were fast asleep. He looked to the clock where it said it was almost 4am
“Shit…” he said rubbing his eyes, “I didn’t realize it took that long” he said softly to himself and sighed when he realized that this is the umpteenth time he had done this to Kakyoin… and that he had to find a way to apologize to him. He also needed to thank his cousin. If it weren’t for Joseph’s company… Kakyoin would have been bored with nothing to do like… normal. Jotaro shivered at the word “normal”. He needed to stop working so much if it is beginning to be the norm of working and ignoring the best thing that ever happened to him. Jotaro got up and went over to put a blanket on the two boys and gently kissed Kakyoin’s head causing is redhaired lover to smile and shift slightly
“I promise I’ll make it up to you when we get back to Japan” he whispered before turning off the TV, the other two forgot to turn off. He returned to his chair and fell asleep once he saved his work
The next morning came, Kakyoin woke up with a yawn and saw Joseph sleeping next to him and turned to see Jotaro sitting at his computer working with some coffee
“Please tell me you actually got some sleep this time” Kakyoin said and Jotaro turned to him
“Yeah” Jotaro said mentioning it isn’t quite early as it was nearing noon, “I did work until 4, so I got maybe 3 hours of sleep”
“Jotaro, what am I going to do with you?” Kakyoin asked when he realized something, “Wait… you didn’t sleep in the chair did you?” Kakyoin asked seeing him nod and Kakyoin looked back to the bed and nearly gasped
“Oh… oh my god. Jotaro I’m so sorry… I never intended for either of us to take your spot” he said feeling terrible he forced Jotaro to sleep in the chair
“No Kakyoin you don’t have to apologize. I should be the one apologizing. I didn’t intend for work to take that long… again… I really am sorry”
Kakyoin chuckled and got up and walked to Jotaro wrapping his arms around him from the back. “I’ve never been mad about you working Jotaro… sometimes it gets a little frustrating, but I wouldn’t have it any other way”
“What but why?” Jotaro asked confused and Kakyoin kissed his temple
“It’s your passion Jotaro and I want to be there with you to support you all the way” Kakyoin said and Jotaro blushed slightly
“You’re amazing”
“I love you too” Kakyoin said and they were about to kiss when Joseph woke up
“Ngh… what time…?” he asked looking at the bed and slapped his hands on his face, “Oh my god! Jotaro I swear nothing— wait what time is it?”
Jotaro and Kakyoin chuckled, “It’s about noon”
“Shit that late already?” Joseph said rubbing the back of his head, “I guess I should be heading back…”
“Alright” Jotaro and Kakyoin said and Joseph sighed and looked to Jotaro
“I’m sorry for taking your spot all night” Joseph said as he truly felt bad by it, “Would you mind if I take a quick shower before leaving?”
“Yeah sure”
As Joseph took a shower, Jotaro was talking to Kakyoin
“So don’t say a thing about what really happened alright?” Jotaro said and Kakyoin laughed and nodded
“So deceiving~”
“It’s to help him” Jotaro said and Joseph came out and that’s when Jotaro began the plan, “I don’t see any reason why you would be sorry that you slept on the bed”
“Why? Are you and Kakyoin having problems and he kicked you out to the dog house?” Joseph asked and Kakyoin chuckled deeply as Jotaro sputtered
“No!” Jotaro basically yelled and sighed, “The reason why you shouldn’t be sorry is that I worked all night long. I’m actually still working on what I need to work on”
Joseph was utterly confused, “Why?”
“Because I like my job and it’s fun” he said and Kakyoin smiled when Joseph looked confused
“When you find what you want to do, there will be a lot of sleepless nights” Kakyoin said
“Hard-work is gross and I refuse to stay up all night for it whatsoever” Joseph said
“You’ll see” Jotaro said and Joseph sighed
“I’m still confused” Joseph said and when Jotaro was about to speak, “Yes because of the whole you think I would work hard thing… but you’re also with your boyfriend. Shouldn’t you stop work every once in a while when you meet someone you like? Not that I know considering I hate work and I haven’t met anyone I liked before… but it doesn’t seem worth it…” Joseph said and Kakyoin and Jotaro was stunned silent and Joseph smiled
“Hey! Kakyoin mentioned last night that you don’t have work or conferences planned today since this is the last day before you go back, you should go somewhere fun together!” Joseph said and Jotaro nodded
“I guess you are right” Jotaro said and the light in Kakyoin and Joseph’s eyes did not go unnoticed when Jotaro proposed to take both Kakyoin and Joseph out to an amusement park that Kakyoin wanted to go to. Joseph respectfully declined
“I can’t. I would love to… but I think grandma and Jonathan wouldn’t like it, besides I have to deal with some things of my own” he said but grinned and left with saying the last note of “have a great date~!”
Kakyoin and Jotaro watched Joseph leave and Kakyoin leaned on Jotaro’s shoulder
“He’s kind of like you, he does have that analyzing ability you have” Kakyoin said, “I guess I’m not far off base considering you said he would be like you. Did you mean doing what you do?”
“Being a marine biologist? Him? I highly doubt that one” Jotaro said and Kakyoin laughed
“No, I know he would never go after that type of degree, I meant the ‘working so hard on something the point of sleepless nights. It doesn’t sound like him at all” Kakyoin said and smiled, “You think differently huh?”
“Yeah. Not now though. He thinks this change is the worst for him, but it is a really good change” he said, “I do see passion in his eyes with that degree… but lately I see a difference”
“Isn’t that because of your family not wanting him to get that degree?” Kakyoin asked, “It’s sad… he can’t pursue what he wants to do because of what happened… if that didn’t happen they would be more open about him getting it…”
“But it did happen” Jotaro said and sighed, “That wasn’t the point I was trying to come up with. Yes, his views on the degree are different now… he has a sadness onlook to it now because he can’t obtain it”
“What did you mean then?”
“I just know in my gut that he is going to find something better there”
“Something better than a childhood dream?” Kakyoin asked and Jotaro nodded
“It may be a degree program, or a lover, or both. Whatever it is; it will fill the void he feels like he has in his heart. He might not know it, but it will happen” Jotaro said and Kakyoin nodded smiling
“I hope” Kakyoin said and smiled more, “So are you really taking me on that amusement park date?”
“I wouldn’t lie about that” he said going to the table, “I just need to save these files and put my computer up and we’re good to go”
“Awesome!” Kakyoin said and once anything work related were saved they left on their fun amusement park date all thanks to Joseph
Kakyoin smirked when they got into the car, “I bet you didn’t see him nailing you down with faults as you did him”
Jotaro sighed, “Shut up”
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 13
Joseph returned to his dorm room to be instantly confronted by Caesar
“Where were you?”
“Haven’t even entered the room for one second dude” he said and he smirked, “That must mean you missed me~”
“You’re sure are late” he said ignoring Joseph’s last comment, “(you must have thought I would go all night long. So perfect I must say)” he said and Joseph laughed. “What?”
“Tch, you wish” Joseph said earning a confused look from Caesar, “If you must know where I was. I was crashing in the hotel room my cousin and his friend were staying at” Joseph said smirking not noticing Caesar’s confusion continued with a smirk
“Fun night of watching shitty horror movies, man you should have—” Joseph cut himself off when he saw the confused look on Caesar’s face, “What?”
“What did I say?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked confused
“What? You just said it, so you should know”
“Just tell me” Caesar muttered
“Something about how I was thinking you can go it for hours. I mean dude I was up until like 2 in the morning and got up like” Joseph said checking the time, “not even a full hour ago”
“Do you know Italian?” Caesar asked
“No, why?”
“I said that in Italian, so you must know it” Caesar said and Joseph huffed out in ‘are you for real?’ type of tone
“Dude, the only language I know is English. I’m not one to know this since I don’t know any other language but wouldn’t it be more plausible that you said it in English when you thought you said it in Italian?” Joseph asked
“Hmm…” Caesar said before leaving for the day as well as Joseph
That evening, Joseph came walking through the dorm building’s entrance when down the hall he saw the sock on the door again
“You have to be kidding me” Joseph said sighing and called Jotaro explaining his situation. Unfortunately, they were about to board the plane back home since there was an unexpected emergency with their cousin, Josuke. Joseph found himself next at the fountain again sighing out not knowing where to go. He left his wallet in his room.
“Hey Jojo!” Joseph turned to see Ali running to him, “Why are you out here so late?”
“Trying to find a place to stay for the night” he said and Ali rolled her eyes
“What did your roommate do now?” she asked in a tone that made Joseph chuckle
“Well we sort of made a pact… accidentally”
“How do you make a pact accidentally? Wait, what was the pact? Was it him not being a dick?”
That made Joseph laugh, “No… well yesterday he told me he was bringing a girl over and I didn’t want to hear about it… long story short I told him to put a sock on the door every time he brings women and he took it as for both of us”
“Good going” Ali said blankly, “I’m taking he is with someone now?”
“Yep” Joseph said sighing, “Well I should go look for somewhere to crash”
“I’m on my way back to my dorm, want to come with? You can stay the night”
“You sure?”
“Suzie and I would love you to come stay with us” Ali said smiling, “So the pact’s your idea?”
“No way, he grabbed my hand and basically made me shake on it as he said it… what could I do? I can’t actually tell him the truth can I?”
“Idiots” she muttered before laughing and Joseph humphed
“Don’t laugh at me” he whined playfully as they began their walk to her dorm. When they walked into the dorm, Suzie-Q was pleasantly surprised to see Joseph
“Hey Ali! Hey Jojo!” Suzie-Q said happily, “What brings you here?”
“This idiot made a pact with that roommate of his. A sock over the handle every time they bring women for some nightly fun. He needs a place to stay” Ali said and Suzie-Q looked at Jojo blankly
“… Really?” Suzie-Q asked and sighed, “I would love to see you pull that one off”
“You guys are mean!” He whined out and they laughed
“But we love you~!” they said
“I do too” he said and Suzie-Q looked at him with a look and he sighed, “I already went over this… I managed to turn you into my sub-conscious being… so you already told me not to…”
“Good” she said grinning, “Wanna play Super Fight?”
“Heck Yeah!”
After many rounds of playing of the card game, everyone eventually fell asleep. Ali and Suzie-Q decided to sleep together so Joseph could take one of the beds rather than managing to sleep on the floor.
That next morning, Joseph decided to go back once he and the girls woke up. It was best for him to get back earlier just in case bitchy dorm captain didn’t stop by and harass them for Joseph not being there or something ridiculous. He walked in to see Caesar sitting on his bed
“Morning” Joseph decided to see
“Where were you?” Caesar asked
“Why should I tell you? It’s none of your business. Besides, you would probably hate me even more if I told you” Joseph said and saw Caesar grow angry and sighed and thought ‘here it comes’ with a roll of the eyes
“Your two girlfriends. Why am I not surprise? Paying women again?” he asked
“How could I? My wallet was here. Plus I’m not a sex-driven maniac like you are apparently” Joseph said and he knew he struck a chord
“Oh fuck you”
“You would” Joseph said laughing when Caesar glared at him more, “Calm down dude, I was kidding. I kid a lot so you should get used to it” he said sitting on one of his bean bag chairs but sat to look at Caesar
“If I truly thought you are a sex maniac only after two times within two days that would be pathetic and sad. Especially when I’ve seen worse”
That got Caesar’s attention, “Worse?”
“One of the ‘perks’ of having an older brother double your age” Joseph said and chuckled, “One time I remember he was in his room four different times in one day”
“Damn… that’s a lot” he said and Joseph laughed
“I know right!” Joseph gave a toothy grin, “The title of ‘sex-driven maniac’ belongs to my brother’s fiancé. Nearly killed me when I accidentally walked in on them at the age of 7” he said seeing Caesar being quiet which didn’t sit right with him for some reason so he changed the subject
“So… anyways, school starts soon right?” Joseph asked and never thought of the day that he would bring school up in an attempt for Caesar to talk to him
“Yeah, 6 more days.” He said and Joseph silently cursed
“…We get our schedules sooner?” Joseph asked
“Tomorrow” Caesar said with a nod
“Ah”
Later that evening, both were in the room and Caesar looked to Joseph and kind of wanted to be a trolling ass
“So you paid them once you got your wallet then left, right?”
Joseph groaned deeply, “How are you still on that? Seriously. You are beginning to sound like a broken record player” he said looking to Caesar dead in the eye, “It’s not like I ask if you constantly have a stick up your ass”
“I don’t have a—”
“Judging others when you barely know them, mostly wrong yeah?” Joseph asked
“Not if it’s true”
“Tell me what’s true then” Joseph challenged
“Rich people paying for what they want all the time”
“Che. You might know a typical rich family, but you don’t know my family dude” Joseph said and it was Caesar’s turn to challenge
“What makes you so sure I am wrong?”
“You saw my last name on my bag once and you judged me for it. That’s evidence enough. Besides when you were laughing when those snobby girls ignored me you would have seen if I offered any money, did you see that?”
Caesar had to think, “No” that was the only true answer he came up with.
“Thank you” Joseph said in the ‘finally’ tone and sighed, “I’m not one to hold petty grudges. Since we are stuck in the same room for the next three years, do you want to get something to eat? Maybe then we can get to know each other outside of the petty judgements we had when even before we knew each other’s names. Then we can at least tolerate our situation a little more. What do you say?”
Caesar thought about it before saying his answer in a quiet tone that Joseph barely caught, “You better not pay for me.”
“Yay!” Joseph said clapping his hands together, “Where to? Where to?”
“You’re really weird” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“Now that’s something I can accept!” Joseph said and Caesar rolled his eyes but Joseph continued, “Where to? I’m not picky with any foods”
“I don’t know what’s around here actually… and this place is expensive as hell” Caesar said and sighed, “Sounds weird right?”
“Coming from a rich person, this place is expensive as hell. They are so stingy on everything. I can get more than what they offer and its actually worth it. Did you see the tiny ass sandwiches for that price? that’s ridiculous.” Joseph said and Caesar laughed
“Glad you agree” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“I know a good Italian restaurant that isn’t too far from here”
“Oh, so you only picked an ‘Italian’ restaurant because of me being Italian?” Caesar asked seeing Joseph get flustered slightly standing up
“What? That is totally not what I meant!” Joseph said frantically using his arms and hands to frantically do the cross motion, “I only meant that because I thought you would… ah”
Caesar laughed and jumped off his bed and walked to Joseph and tapped him on the shoulder, “Take your own advice and grow a sense of humor”
Joseph looked taken back, “Wha? You were joking? Seriously? You sounded so serious” he said and Caesar smirked
“Oh, ok... ok, fine… I guess the time with the five dollar bill sounded serious… we’re even” Joseph said and Caesar smiled before shaking his head
“Let’s just go” Caesar said
“To the Italian restaurant?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded. They went out to eat and decided to talk about minor things. They didn’t want the other to know the major aspects of their lives such as on a personal level. However, afterwards, they still didn’t like each other but they did see their situation more tolerable than before… not by much though
“That was so good. I haven’t had spaghetti in a long time” Joseph said walking into their dorm and Caesar huffed
“It was good, but to experience the best Italian foods you must go to Italy” Caesar said
“Ah, but I never claimed it as the best” Joseph said grinning and Caesar smiled
“Touché” Caesar said laying on his bed, “Tomorrow is the start of getting our school since we get our schedules early in the morning. Get some rest”
“… Right” he said groaning and fell to the bed, “I’m so screwed”
TBC
Chapter Text
“Wake up”
Joseph got up and groaned, “Yeah?”
“Our dorm captain is here” Caesar said
“Damn, schedules, right” Joseph said rubbing his eyes and crossed his legs on his bed as Caesar let their oh so great dorm captain in
“There hasn’t been any fighting” Joseph and Caesar said not even before he stepped one foot into the room
“Wow, that was so fast I think you two are lying” he said glaring
“Just saving your breath from saying the same old question” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“You can thank us”
“Watch the tone” he said giving their schedules for the rest of the semester, “Good luck you dumbasses” he said leaving
“We only tried to help you” Caesar called out before shutting the door
“And to think we went out of our way” Joseph said as Caesar handed his schedule to him. Joseph looked to his and saw his schedule
MWF – Math from 8am-8:50am, Business from 12pm-12:50pm, Science from 3pm-3:50pm
TR – Writing from 7am-7:50am, Anatomy from 12:25pm-1:15pm, History from 5pm-5:50pm
“Gross”
Caesar looked at Joseph’s schedule and chuckled, “That’s what you get for applying to the general degree” he said expecting a comeback of ‘you’re the one who told me to apply for it!’
“…I guess you’re right” Joseph muttered and Caesar stopped smiling
“You’re really down about this” he said and Joseph sighed
“I shouldn’t even be here”
“You mean you being forced to be here?”
“…No… er… so what classes did you get?” Joseph asked and Caesar knew he was trying to change the subject and he respected the wishes
“Let’s see” he said showing Joseph his schedule
MTWRF – Italian from 7am-7:50am
MWF – Philosophy from 1pm-1:50pm
TR – Teaching from 8am-8:50am, Anatomy from 12:25pm-1:15pm, History from 5pm-5:50
“Hey, it looks like we got the same anatomy class and history class” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“You got 1 class less than me, damn you’re lucky”
“I also got a class every day”
“In a language you already know” Joseph said
“That’s true” Caesar said, “But maybe one of those classes will give you an interest in the subject?”
Joseph didn’t know how to respond to that so he just shook his head and Caesar sighed
“Well, I’m going to get my textbooks” Caesar said getting ready to leave
“So soon? Class starts in 6 days, right?” Joseph asked shocked
“Yeah. Getting ready the sooner the better. I want to be prepared for school” he said, “But someone like you probably wouldn’t understand… you don’t even want to be here”
“Hey, I do want to get a degree… just not the ones they offer here” he said and Caesar looked to him
“Why is it that they forced you here when you wanted to go elsewhere?” Caesar said and Joseph let out a sigh
“… It’s nothing” he said
“Joseph” Caesar said
“…Please drop it”
“Fine” Caesar said telling it is a really touchy subject but he didn’t understand why. The bastard’s got money after all.
“May I join you?”
“What?” Caesar asked. That question caught him off guard
“May I join you……... in getting books! I totally meant getting books, nothing else!”
Caesar nearly fell down but laughed hard, “I know what you meant, but why? You seem the type to wait until the last minute”
“That… is true” Joseph said and sighed, “Sooner the better right?”
Caesar knew Joseph meant something on the lines of pleasing his family instead of anything else… Caesar really never looked before. Joseph really did wear his emotions on his sleeves. He just didn’t understand them simply because this guy’s life must have been much easier than most people’s were, having things handed to him on a whim because his family had the money…
“Caesarino? Earth to Caesarino”
Caesar blinked realizing Joseph was waving a hand in front of his face
“You ok?” Joseph asked when he realized Caesar came back to him
“Yeah.” Caesar said and Joseph sighed
“I can get books later I guess” Joseph said going to sit down when Caesar cleared his throat
“Since we have a couple of classes together, maybe getting books together would be beneficial” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“Great!” he said
“You are really weird”
As they were in the bookstore looking through the horrendously priced books, Caesar and Joseph walked to the history section first to grab their book for class
“Damn… 245 dollars for a dumb book that you can’t even get a fraction back at the end of the semester” Caesar said
“This place is a huge scam” Joseph whispered
“For sure” he said grabbing two books and was handing one to Joseph when he realized the other wasn’t paying attention, “Joseph, what’s wrong?”
“Look” Joseph said and Caesar looked to where Joseph discreetly nudged his head towards and saw their dorm captain
“He’s looking this way” Caesar said and he and Joseph turned to meet the douche’s stare. They sent him a smile before Joseph turned to Caesar with a smirk
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Joseph asked quietly and Caesar nodded, “Follow my lead”
“Thanks Caesar for helping me find my books for class, you’re such a big help” Joseph said louder and Caesar nodded
“But of course, you’re helping me too, I appreciate it pal” he said handing Joseph his book and they walked past their shocked and silently fuming dorm captain to help each other with the rest of their books. Purposefully helping the other out finding their books for classes they don’t have together and paid for them together. They left passed their dorm captain who looked shocked as his friends were, but they were the only ones that saw the hateful underline tone to that look.
Once they got back to the room, they both broke out in laughter
“Did you see his face?” Caesar asked
“Damn that was worth it!” Joseph said high-fiving Caesar and both coughed at how awkward the atmosphere got and Joseph put his books on the desk
“Err… well I’m going out for a while” Joseph said and Caesar nodded putting his books down
“Me too” he said and they left the room
“…Uh… see you later” the two muttered before going into different directions.
Joseph groaned walking back into the dorm building and saw the dreaded sock on the door, “Seriously!?”
Joseph let out a frustrated sigh knowing full well Suzie-Q and Ali were going to be gone for the next 2 days and that he didn’t even have his wallet. He would have called Jonathan but that thought quickly dissipated. The thought of hanging out with Dio gave him a bad taste in his mouth… that and the whole thing with school and talking about it wouldn’t be any better. He was so deep in thought as he was walking away that all the sudden he found himself on the ground. He saw another guy on the ground right in front of him groaning and rubbing his head
“Oww… that hurt” the guy said and saw Joseph on the ground and gasped, “Shit! I’m so sorry! I wasn’t watching where I was going!” He said getting up and helped Joseph up who laughed
“No worries dude! I wasn’t watching where I was going either” he said and gasped when looking at his hair, “HOLY SHIT!”
The guy froze, “What is it!?” he asked thinking he has a bug on him or something
“I LOVE YOUR HAIR!”
The guy visibly relaxed and laughed, “Damn you scared me for a second I thought I had a spider on my face or something”
“Sorry but your hair is amazing!” Joseph said making the other smile
“You’re one of the first people to say that” he said and Joseph looked shocked
“Are you serious? You actually managed to make your hair defy gravity! That in itself deserves recognition! Those who don’t notice that are idiots” Joseph said and the guy laughed more
“I like you! The name’s Jean Pierre Polnareff!” he said holding his hand out and Joseph shook it
“Joseph Joestar”
TBC
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“So Polnareff, why are you out here?” Joseph asked
“Me? My roommate kicked me out” Polnareff said
“Why?” Joseph asked in a tone that sounded like he was considering his roommate to be a jerk and Polnareff sputtered slightly
“D-don’t get me wrong! He’s a great guy!” he said
“Why did he kick you out then?” Joseph asked
“I’m pretty annoying and he wanted to study so he kicked me out for a while, well asked me to leave. Same thing” Polnareff said
“Already studying?” Joseph asked and his tone made Polnareff laugh
“I don’t understand it either! School crap only should start when school officially starts” he said and Joseph nodded
“Finally someone that agrees!” Joseph said and Polnareff nodded high fiving him
“So dude why are you out here? Did your roommate actually kick you out?”
“…Err… not quite… he’s busy”
“Busy?”
“Y’know, busy”
“Ohhh” Polnareff said in realization, “So I take it you got nowhere to go?”
“My wallet’s in the room” he said
“Ah… that sucks. Hey, you want to go nowhere together? I’m just practically waiting for my roomie to say I can come back” Polnareff said and Joseph smiled
“Sure! Do you want to hang out in that huge grassy field?” Joseph asked and Polnareff nodded
“It would be like camping but without anything”
“We are going nowhere, aren’t we?” Joseph joked and Polnareff laughed
“For sure”
They went to the field and stared talking and not to far into the conversation of college and dorm roommates, Polnareff made a realization
“Holy shit! You and your roommate are the ones who fought!!” Polnareff said and Joseph sweat-dropped
“Let me guess… same dorm complex?” Joseph asked
“Yep, I’m all the way down the hall” he said smirking, “I get to pass all the rooms to get out of the building, poor structure I tell you I mean if there is a fire, there is no exit near us”
“This whole school is at fault for everything” he said sighing, “For a place being expensive as all heck, I would have suspected better structures, and better food and book prices”
“Right!?” Polnareff said raising his arms up dramatically causing Joseph to chuckle until a thought came to his mind and he groaned
“Wait… you… you live all the way down the hall and you still heard us fight?” Joseph whined out, “Were we really that loud?”
Polnareff laughed,“The door was open dude”
“Holy shit! It was!” Joseph said groaning and Polnareff sighed
“Aww man, I owe Avdol 20 bucks!”
“Huh? Who? Why?”
“Avdol’s my roommate. I thought someone killed someone and he didn’t” he said and sighed, “Well I guess if there weren’t any sirens... I fell into that one didn’t I?”
“We were that loud that someone actually thought we murdered each other?” Joseph asked shocked and Polnareff laughed and saw the look Joseph give
“Don’t be sorry dude, I ain’t complaining. It was actually exciting!” Polnareff said, “So what sparked such a loud fight that soon? Uh… that’s if you want to tell me, you don’t have too if you don’t want to”
“…My roommate hates my family” Joseph said confusing Polnareff
“Huh? Why?”
“…Well more like hated me because my family” Joseph said and thought about it, “Well he hates my family too I guess?” He said and sighed, “I just happened to be born into a rich family”
“You’re rich?”
“… It’s my grandma’s and older brother’s money… so it’s not actually my money. I do have a trust fund under my name but can’t access any of it” he said and Polnareff sighed
“He hates you just because of that?”
“Pretty much… that and he makes outlandish assumptions of what I do because I’m rich” he said and sighed, “He’s an ass but I can’t hate him”
“Something’s going on with him to hate you because of that”
“Most people hate rich people” he said and Polnareff laughed
“Do you think I’m the type to have money?” he asked and Joseph looked up shocked and Polnareff continued
“I’m piss poor broke” he said laying down next to the tree they say next to, “Money’s never been a thing in my life… literally and I don’t care much for it. Family is everything to me. If we’re ok and not struggling too bad, then money’s not a big deal, never will. And I ain’t going to hate someone that has money because I don’t.”
“You’re all kinds of awesome” Joseph said shocked and smiled, “even if I do come from a rich family, money’s never been a big deal either. Family and friends mean the most to me. I would give up everything for them”
Polnareff smiled, “I’m glad to meet another family/friend-oriented guy here!” he said shaking his hand, “So your roomie hates you for being rich”
“Basically” Joseph said sighing, “he has this prenotion that I’m this rich asshole that pays his ways for things...”
“Ah… well he just has to get to know you” he said and after around thirty minutes of talking, Joseph decided to ask a question
“Hey… I wanted to ask you something”
“What is it?” Polnareff asked propping up from the ground on his elbow because he had a feeling this is more serious
“Has the dorm captain been mean to you guys?” Joseph asked seeing the confused look on Polnareff’s face
“No, not that I noticed before. He’s nice to Avdol and doesn’t talk to us, well me, until needed” he said, “I’m guessing he’s a dick to you and your roommate?”
“Exactly” he said sighing, “He’s a prick. He called me an idiot for picking the degree I did”
“Sounds unprofessional to me… but I know for a fact we didn’t experience anything above the normal things he comes for” Polnareff said and Joseph sighed and looked to the side
“Shit, he’s coming over here” Joseph said and Polnareff sat up and decided to observe as the dorm captain walked to them
“You got some nerve”
“Who me?” Joseph asked
“Yes you, you idiot! Don’t act all buddy buddy with your roommate because—”
“You actually thought we knew you were going to be at the bookstore the second we decided to go? We just happened to have classes together and decided to help each other look for books” Joseph said as if nothing was wrong with that statement, which nothing was wrong. They just played the situation a little.
“Then why aren’t you with him now hmm?”
“Going down that road you must provide a good example. Where’s your roommate buddy?” Joseph said grinning
“I don’t need to tell you anything about my life. And don’t you ever call me ‘buddy’ again! I would rather die before dragging myself down to be considered your friend”
“Do you honestly believe it is healthy for any one to hang out with their roommate 100% of the time here? Not even best friends do that. I’m not with Avdol, so why aren’t you pressuring me like you are him?” Polnareff asked
“Stay the fuck out of this”
“No way, he is my friend and you must’ve learned at some point in your schooling that people get stir-crazy if they are with the same person every single minute of the day” Polnareff said and Joseph nodded
“Thank you, buddy” Joseph said and he looked to the dorm captain, “If you must know, Caesar is busy and I’m hanging out with a friend of mine and you better watch what you say to and about my friends” Joseph said with a glare
“Tch” he said, “Watch your back dumbass, the second you and your asshole of a roommate let your guard down and break I will expel you both” he said leaving in a rage of anger
Polnareff whistled, “Damn… he really has it out for you two… I see why you asked me about him…”
“Yeah… I don’t understand why… that one fight wouldn’t have caused that right?”
“Maybe it did” Polnareff said and Joseph looked shocked
“Why?”
“Maybe because the fight happened so quickly and escalated to the point it did, it’s likely someone assigned him to watch after you two. Taking time away from what he normally does for fun. Anyone would hate people over that” Polnareff said, “Though I might be wrong so don’t count on me” he finished and Joseph nodded in thought
“No, I think you’re right… he did go out of his way to make sure we weren’t fighting almost every day”
“Almost every day? Seriously? Most of us just see him 1-2 times a week depending on school things” Polnareff said and Joseph groaned
“Shit he really is out to get us expelled, this isn’t good” Joseph said sighing knowing he needs to tell Caesar this as well… if he is trying to find things to get them expelled for… then at what lengths would he go to find or even create evidence of their “wrongdoings”?
TBC
Notes:
Please tell me if you liked it~
I gave some insight on a possible reason why the dorm captain is a jerk to themAlso... maybe instead of "dorm captain" as a nameless OC, I want it to be a JJBA character, which character would it fit? Tell me what character fits the most to dorm captain and I will see which one I should use (it will be "dorm captain" until then)
Edit: I might end up going with Pucci, thinking about it if the dorm captain is Pucci... I can really have some fun with one chapter I'm thinking of~
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16:
Polnareff was about to say something to calm his new friend down when he got a text from his roommate
“Hey Joseph?”
“You can call me Jojo, all my friends do” Joseph said and Polnareff
“From your name combo, sweet” Polnareff said and sighed, “My name’s got none of that, just Polnareff” he said with the wave woosh of his arms and hands when he said his name like it was the most boring name, “Err… anyways, my roomie gave me the ok to come back, you want to come with and hang out?”
“Will it be ok with your roommate?”
“It should, I’ll text him to check” Polnareff said sending Avdol a text and smirked when he got a text back, “Avdol said it’s fine”
“Then I’m in!” Joseph said smiling as they got up and walked to his dorm room, “Damn… your room is literally down the hall from mine”
“Told you” Polnareff said laughing and opened the door, “Avvie~ I’m back~” he said walking into his room to see Avdol sitting on his bed reading a book. Not glancing from the book, Avdol flips the page
“Don’t call me that”
“Aww don’t be that way! You don’t know how lucky you are for getting a nickname based off of your name!” he said and tossed the money in Avdol’s lap
“Polnareff, what is this for?” Avdol asked and Polnareff huffed
“You won the bet” Polnareff said and Avdol looked genuinely confused
“What bet?”
“This is my new friend” Polnareff said and Avdol looked more confused at why Polnareff didn’t answer him but smiled and turned to Joseph
“Nice to meet you” he said
“Nice to meet you too” Joseph said and huffed, “Did you two really bet on whether or not my roommate or I died in that fight?”
Avdol looked confused and then it hit him all at once. They were from the first day… and Polnareff, “I don’t mean to correct you, but Polnareff made the bet, not me” he said giving Polnareff his money back which confused Joseph
“What? But Polnareff said”
Avdol sighed, “He does that, he brings people into bets without their consent”
“Aww come on, it’s fun!” Polnareff whined and Avdol sighed
“I can take the money if you want, then how would you eat tomorrow?” Avdol said with a raised brow and Polnareff sighed
“Ehhh…. you got a point there” he said pocketing his money
“So how did you two meet?” Avdol asked and both nodded
“Yep, we actually just met not even an hour ago” Joseph said and Avdol looked surprised
“Really?”
“Yep. We actually literally ran into each other” Joseph said and smirked, “Friendship came so fast I didn’t know what hit me”
Polnareff laughed, “That’s a good one dude!”
Even Avdol, himself, was chuckling before remembering what Joseph said, “So you’re the one that had that fight with your roommate the first day here?”
Joseph immediately groaned, “Are we known that for now?”
“Well….” Avdol said and realized something else and put his book down, “Ah, please forgive me for not introducing myself, I’m Muhammad Avdol” Avdol said extending his hand to Joseph to shake hands
“And I would prefer to be called Avdol over anything else” he said glancing at Polnareff
“You’re no fun!” Polnareff whines and pouted and Joseph chuckled and shook hands with Avdol
“I’m Joseph Joestar, my friends call me Jojo” he said and looked regretful, “I am so sorry we disrupted you… this whole dorm complex with our fight. We were in the moment and we kind of didn’t know how loud we were being”
“It’s fine” Avdol said and smiled, “You’ve got a really kind soul to those of your friends and family”
“Huh? How did you?”
“Oh! Get this dude, Avdol here’s a fortuneteller! He also has this sense about people that’s pretty spot on too!” Polnareff said excitedly and Joseph looked amazed
“That’s so cool!” Joseph said and Avdol huffed out a laugh
“It isn’t that amazing” Avdol said and Joseph shook his head
“It totally is, so you can see people’s futures?” Joseph asked and Avdol nodded
“Yes with these” Avdol said pulling out his tarot cards, “You want a reading? Since you’re Polnareff’s friend I’ll give it to you for free”
“Free?”
“It’s basically his jobs on the sidelines of studying for to be a vet” Polnareff said and Avdol looked to him
“I can speak for myself you know”
“I know but I’m super proud of you!” Polnareff said smiling and Avdol smiled slightly
“So have you two known each other long?” Joseph asked because he feels like they have and Polnareff and Avdol blushed slightly
“Actually, we met last semester when we both started” Avdol said
“We’re sort of dating” Polnareff said
“Really?”
“That doesn’t weird you out does it?” Polnareff asked knowing being as open as he was most people aren’t accepting
“Never!” Joseph said laughing, “I actually have two female friends dating that are roommates here, I just found it cool I have guy friends that are roommates and dating!”
Polnareff let out a breath of air in relief, “Thank god!”
Avdol smiled, “I’m glad you’re ok with this, his last friend found out and kind of hurt him”
“Jackass” Polnareff muttered, “The guy said if he wanted me to be his friend I must first get rid of my disgusting ways and insulted Avdol pretty badly too…” His friend was the type that was the stereotypical homophobic guy and things went bad fast.
Joseph huffed, “I hate anyone who tries to change others to be their ‘so called friend’ let alone like that… Guys like that aren’t worth it because there are better people out there willing to be friends with people for who they are and won’t judge anything”
Avdol was genuinely surprised and smiled, “I couldn’t have said it better myself”
“That’s…” Polnareff’s smile widened, “Thanks dude”
“Of course. Besides, if I was homophobic my life would be hell” he said laughing, “My older brother’s fiancé is a man and my cousin and his best friend are together. My other cousin is gay… so is my other cousin and my female cousin is a lesbian… damn it seems like all of us are gay now that I think about it” he said laughing even harder and the two laughed along with him. After the laughter calmed down Polnareff spoke up
“So you’re gay too?”
“Yep” Joseph said and looked to them, “Don’t tell my roommate though. By chance he is homophobic… the next three years would be even worse”
“We wouldn’t even consider it” Avdol said, “That is up to the individual to tell people, not a third party”
“That’s like the most dickish thing to do to someone else anyways” Polnareff said, “I wouldn’t even do that to people I don’t like let alone a friend”
“Thanks” Joseph said and Polnareff shook his head
“No dude, we should be thanking you… you’re pretty awesome” Polnareff said and sighed, "Besides I'm not one to do to others what was done to me"
Joseph looked to him, "That happened to you?"
"... My ex-friend... he found out I had a crush on Avdol and he being homophobic told Avdol to 'warn him'" he said with the roll of the eye, "Things went bad, but Avdol was a lifesaver"
"Even if I was straight, I wouldn't have condoned that guy's actions in the slightest" Avdol said smirking, "After he 'warned me' the look on his face was priceless when I kissed Polnareff"
"I would do the same thing!" Joseph said, "Really. I would! Wait... that dick isn't still here, is he?"
"No, thank god. He graduated last semester, I grew up with him though" Polnareff said and sighed and stretched his back, "But you're right guys like that aren't worth it"
"They aren't because better people like me come along" Joseph teased
"I know you're joking, but that is basically what happened" Polnareff said smiling and Avdol nodded
“I have to agree, not many people are like you” Avdol said and Joseph joked
“You mean gay?” he said smirking as an obvious joke and Avdol laughed
“Yeah I meant gay, not even we are gay” Avdol said playing along
Joseph does a dramatic gasp covering his heart with his hand, “How dare you lie about your sexuality just to get me to come out, the nerve” he said in the most overreactive fake tone ever causing the other two laugh more,
“No but really, from what you said about friendship, not many people are like you” Avdol said after their laughing stopped and Joseph smiled
“I get that a lot, in more than a few ways” Joseph said, “You know with the whole ‘not many people are like you’ thing”
“Then you should go for one of Avdol’s readings! Let’s see how true that is! He’s super accurate!” Polnareff said
“Let me guess, predicted you two being together?” Joseph teased
“I see what you did there” Polnareff said knowing it was a joke, “But sadly I wasn’t tricked into being with the best person ever”
“Wait… you wanted to be tricked into dating?” Joseph said and saw the smirk, “Ah, damn I really do need to work on my senses when someone jokes…”
“Who said I was kidding?” Polnareff asked, “It would totally be hot if Avdol tricked me into being with him, being manipulated that way especially by someone so handsome and muscly” he said letting out a noise of pleasure that wasn't a moan. Joseph and Avdol watched in silence before the words sunk in. Avdol turned bright red
“You are very open about things, I like that” Joseph said, “I don’t have a kink, but I might find one and when I do you’ll be the first I tell it to” he said and Avdol coughed
“Ok, so Joseph. Do you want a reading?” Avdol said going back to their previous conversation as quickly as possible interrupting whatever Polnareff was going to say next, “You can see what the future has in store for you. It’s definitely going to be free now”
“Sure! Sounds fun! Thanks!”
Notes:
and thus the second male couple is now canon (not hinted at)
Couples so far:
Dio and Jonathan (only hinted at thus far)
Suzie-Q and Alice
Kakyoin and Jotaro
Avdol and PolnareffMore to come~
Chapter Text
Avdol using his tarot cards he saw into Joseph’s future, “It seems as if within this semester you and the one you’re currently living with will be best friends”
Joseph lets out a huff of confusion as Polnareff chuckled
“I know how talented you are babe, but those two getting along? That’s like saying to a sheep it wouldn’t be eaten by the wolf. It simply wouldn’t happen” Polnareff said and Avdol shook his head
“That fight. Everyone heard it Polnareff. Words are words. Judgments are judgments. I see none of that in the near future with Joseph and his roommate”
“…So you’re saying we would be friends?” Joseph asked and Avdol nodded, “I’m with Pol on this. Unless I somehow move out and live with another person then I don’t see that happening”
“Pol? Dude! No way! You actually made a nickname off my name! I thought it was impossible!” Polnareff said excitedly grinning and Avdol smiled knowing how happy their new friend just made him with everything.
“Only time would tell” Avdol said getting the other two’s attention to their conversation
“Hopefully…” Joseph said
“Hopefully?” Polnareff
“There is no denying he is hot as hell” Joseph said and sighed, “I don’t mind being friends with him… just if he cools it with the prejudgments and the hating me for something I don’t have control over” he said, “But I don’t see that happening anytime soon.”
"It may not happen soon. 15 weeks in a semester seem short, but when you live with someone for those 15 weeks, it feels long" Avdol said
"... Great" Joseph said as he wants this to be over soon not make it feel like an eternity. Having someone constantly tell you your life as an incorrect stereotype is hard enough, “Is there anything else? Just curious” Joseph asked and Avdol looked at his cards
“Oh, I also see… oh my… failing almost every class by the middle of the semester” Avdol said and Joseph snapped his fingers and pointed
“Now that’s something I believe!” All three started to laugh before Avdol tries to stop laughing
“That’s not actually funny though” Avdol said sighing, “By two weeks after spring break, they would expel you” Avdol said and Joseph groaned
“This school expels people for everything and anything” he said groaning again, “So I’m basically screwed, aren’t I?”
“There might be a chance you can beat it” Avdol said, “My predictions are 100% accurate, but there might be a way for you to beat this if you try. They can’t expel someone if they tried to get good grades. At least in their first semester.”
“Studying’s not my thing, like at all” Joseph said and Polnareff smiled
“Study with us then! I despise studying, but with Avdol he makes it fun! He helped me a lot last semester. Saved me from failing” Polnareff said
“That sounds great! Please help me in trying not to fail” Joseph said
“Of course! I would love to help you study” Avdol said and looked back to his cards to put them up when he realized something else was to be said
“Oh, you also will soon be the controller of your destiny as you come to terms with a gift you already possess”
“… Err….”
“Don’t believe it?” Polnareff said, “Sounds cool to me”
“It sounds cool but not sure if that would ever happen, ever." Joseph said sighing, "My family sent me to this specific school for a reason and it denies what that is”
“Your future hasn’t happened yet, things change”
“The likeliness of that happening is as low as my roommate and I being friends” Joseph said and Polnareff and Avdol blinked
“But… I predicted that happening” Avdol said… don’t close your eyes to the possibilities around you or the fortune wont happen
“Exactly”
“What?” The two asked confused and Joseph shrugged
“I don’t know” he said smiling, “Hey I’m the idiot going to fail in this semester as you predicted, might as well sound weird as hell too”
“You’re really funny” Polnareff said and Avdol nodded
“We haven’t had a good laugh like that in a long time” Avdol said
“You want to exchange numbers so we can hang out sometime?” Polnareff asked and Joseph nodded
“Yes!” Joseph said switching numbers with the other two
“Text me anytime if you want to talk about anything” Avdol said and smiled, “And don’t hesitate to say if you need help with studying”
“Thanks, you guys are the best” Joseph said and Polnareff shrugged
“That’s you dude” Polnareff said and noticed and remembered throughout their whole hanging out, Joseph looked out of their room and he just did it again, “What is it?”
“I’m just looking to see if my roommate is free, the whole ‘sock’ thing” Joseph said seeing Caesar walk the girl out of the room and sighed, “I loved hanging out but I really need to tell my roommate about what happened”
“Oh, right that” Polnareff said, “Good luck”
“Oh Pol you can tell Avdol what happened with that ass" Joseph said and Polnareff nodded and Joseph turned to Advol, "Oh and Avdol, I think you and Polnareff should come up with nicknames for each other… as couple-ish as you two are”
Polnareff blushed, “Avdol’s the only one besides my family to call me by my first name”
“Then you should call Avdol something” Joseph said and Polnareff made a verbal agreement causing Avdol to sigh
“Do I get a say in this?” Avdol asked and saw Polnareff look to him with puppy eyes
“Can I give you a nickname? Please?”
“…Fine, just not Avvie” he said giving in and saw Polnareff being really happy and Polnareff made some mouth gestures as like mentally trying out nicknames for a few seconds
“Momo!” Polnareff said and Avdol sighed and smiled
“It’s better than Avvie for sure, I like it”
“Yay! Momo it is~!” Polnareff said happily
Joseph chuckled, “I’ll text you guys later! See you two around!”
“Bye and thanks for everything!” Polnareff said as he left. Joseph walked back to his room and opened the door
“Caesar” he said seeing the Caesar sitting at his desk. Caesar ‘tch’ed and turned around to see Joseph
“Wow, not even a minute after. Were you watching and stalking around to know exactly when to be back?”
“You wish. I was down the hall in a friend’s room – before you even say a thing about that I need to talk to you”
“I don’t want to hear what you say” Caesar said and Joseph rolled his eyes realizing how childish Caesar is sounding. He shut the door and locked it
“Not even if it is about our ‘oh so lovely’ dorm captain?” Joseph asked and saw Caesar roll his eyes
“What did the prick do this time?”
TCB
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Joseph sighed, “Sit down and we can talk” he said going to the mini fridge and took two coca cola bottles and turned around and sighed when seeing Caesar sit where he was sitting, “Come on dude, I mean sit on the black comfortable chairs”
“I would rather prefer to sit here” he said as he sat in his desk chair leg draped over the other and Joseph sighed and Caesar groaned, “Alright, alright” he said getting up and going over to sit on the black chair, “It’s not like I’ll hear the end of it until I do”
“Here” Joseph said handing him a coca cola. Caesar grabbed it and opened it
“Thanks” Caesar said taking a sip and leaned back in the chair
“Comfy~?” Joseph asked and Caesar glared
“Just tell me what the prick did” he said and Joseph just sat grinning
“Not until you tell me you’re comfortable or not” Joseph said and Caesar let out a laugh
“There is no end to you is there?” he asked not out malice so Joseph’s grin widened
“Nope”
“It’s not bad, it’s actually is” Caesar said and Joseph leaned closer
“Is? Is what?”
That was when Caesar reached back and grabbed the thing he could reach which was Joseph’s pillow and threw it at him hard.
“Gah!” Joseph fell backwards and laughed as the pillow fell from his face, “Fuck I’ve been taken out by my own pillow”
Caesar laughed along and joked, “Pathetic”
Joseph sat up and threw his pillow on his bed. He looked to Caesar with a smirk as he picked up the soda that was on the ground; dropped in the latest Joestar pillow assault, “Good thing I haven’t opened this yet”
“Be careful when you open it, it could have—”
“SHIT!”
“—Been shook up…” Caesar said before laughing as hard as he could as Joseph’s face was dripping wet from the soda all over him, "That is by far the funniest thing I've ever seen!"
Joseph grumbled slightly and after one long shower, he came back into the room pouting. Caesar smirked knowing the kid must feel embarrassed for spraying himself with coke. However, the pout disappeared when Joseph looked at his bean bag chair
“Thank god none of the soda got on that” Joseph said in a sigh of relief and Caesar was shocked
“You’re upset over that? Not the fact you got soda all over yourself in front of me?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged and sat back down in the black comfortable chair
“Not really, I mean it happens, besides I’m not ashamed of what I do, even the petty mistakes and things like this” Joseph said sitting back down, “Hey when I was in the shower I noticed your shampoo”
“And?”
“I didn’t use it since I have my own stuff… but it smells really good. Where do you get it?”
“…Back in Italy” he said and raised an eyebrow, “You smell other people’s soap?”
“NO! I mean, not really... fuck it really looks that way. I swear I only did it because the name caught my eye” Joseph said shrugging and sighed, “Sorry I didn’t mean anything creepy by it”
“Thanks… that’s the only stuff I like, my family calls me weird for it” Caesar said and Joseph shrugged
“Well if you’re weird for liking it, then I am too, that smell, it’s like fresh bubbles” Joseph said grinning and Caesar nodded and shrugged
“Alright enough on what I smell like-"
"Dude it's not like that!" Joseph frantically said and Caesar shrugged
"It's getting late so just tell me what the prick did already.”
“Oh right I totally forgot” Joseph said and sighed growing serious, “I was hanging out with a friend on the grassy field area… and prick dick comes walking to me telling me off like some how we knew he was going to be in the bookstore at the time we ‘planned’ to go together and was super pissy”
“Tch, come on its not like we planned that. How would we have known that he would be there?” Caesar asked and Joseph smiled
“What did you say?” Joseph’s smile turned to a grin
“That we didn’t go there simply because we had some bs of preexisting knowledge of him being there” Caesar said
“One more time” Joseph said aiming his ear closer to Caesar
“What? Why?” Caesar asked and saw Joseph’s grin widened
“Sounds extremely familiar doesn’t it?” Joseph said and Caesar looked confused before it hit him what Joseph was meaning… the time when the blond girl rejected him
“Oh, fuck you, that was completely different!” Caesar said
“No it isn’t” Joseph said and Caesar knew the scenes were similar but glared
“Do you want another pillow to the head?” Caesar asked and Joseph gasped
“No please! My lack of shame will never go away!” Joseph said and Caesar huffed in just hearing what he just said
“That was… you’re really bizarre” Caesar said
“Yes I am” Joseph said smiling, “I won’t change that about me, it makes for great conversation”
“Getting back to what we were talking about, her rejecting me was different. I’m not an insufferable asshole like that prick” Caesar said and Joseph took a swig of his remaining coca cola
“That… is true” he said, “You’re like 100 times better than that douchebag”
“Damn straight” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“I like you in comparison to that asshole; you’re way easier to get along with” Joseph said
“Don’t be stupid” Caesar said and Joseph smirked
“Oh, I can compare you to that guy if you want”
“Tch, you better not” Caesar said but no malice indicated. Joseph laid back in his black chair and sighed
“I wasn’t really going to compare you guys considering you are better and especially after what happened next”
“There’s more?”
“He basically threatened us. I quote you ‘watch your back dumbass, the second you and your asshole of a roommate let your guard down and break I will expel you both’” Joseph said finishing his can of soda and sighed out, “There might be times where he might plan to fabricate evidence against us for something we didn’t do”
“Why is the asshole trying so hard to get us expelled, it makes no sense… one fight surely wouldn’t have gotten him this pissed off with us, right?”
“Well my friend made a good point. He might have been assigned to us by the higher ups in this college”
“What do you mean by ‘assigned’? Caesar asked and Joseph thought about it
“Like the daily task of checking up on us constantly. Do you know not even the rest of the people living in this building see him as often as we do?” Joseph asked causing Caesar to groan
“So basically, he’s angry at us… blaming us for taking his free time away when it was because of someone else? That’s just great, just what we need” Caesar said in sarcasm and Joseph shrugged
“It might make sense, but that’s still just an unproven theory” Joseph said, “Especially since he was actually decent the night when he stopped our fight. He was stern, but he didn’t hate our guts. He did give us options for therapy… no one who hates someone that much would”
“Do you think he was threatened with expulsion if he didn’t check on us?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged
“I guess that is possible but who knows? All I know is no matter what it is we should not try to piss him off anymore” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“I bet that’s not possible… anything we do it will piss him off”
“My friend was with me and not with his roommate, neither was the prick” Joseph said
“What does that have to do with anything?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked him dead in the eye
“He went down on me for not being with you, like he expected us to be together all the time” Joseph said and laughed, “He set a poor example… his roommate was nowhere”
“God dammit that guy pisses me off” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Honestly he isn’t the worst I’ve seen” Joseph said and Caesar “tch”ed
“The same goes for me” Caesar said
“That would be you” both said at the same time and smirked as they said the same joke towards each other but shook it off and went to bed
“Buona notte” Caesar said as he fell asleep but heard something from Joseph as he drifted into his slumber
“Buona notte e sogni d'oro”
TBC
Notes:
This is my favorite chapter I've written so far!
Translations (Google Translate: may or may not be accurate):
Buona notte: good night
Buona notte e sogni d'oro: good night and sweet dreamsWhat do I have planned? Only time will tell~
100% Pucci is the dorm captain.
Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That morning, Joseph woke up to loud banging on the door. He was dazed and confused and saw the time being three almost four in the morning.
“Chi caz—” Joseph started and groaned when the guy pounding on the door talked
“Wake up now” A voice from behind the door said in a pissed off tone
Joseph groaned when he heard and reached up and tapped Caesar on his face
“Caesar” Joseph said and saw Caesar groan and slap his hand away and growled out ‘leave me alone’ and Joseph stood up on his bed and peered up to Caesar and shook his arm
“Caesar wake up” Joseph tried again, and Caesar groaned opening his eyes
“What?” Caesar asked looing at the time and was about to ask Joseph what was so important enough to wake him up that early when he heard exactly why Joseph woke him up
“I said wake up!” the voice said and hence more angry pounding on the door. Caesar sat up and growled
“Why the fuck is that guy here so damn early?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged
“I’ve never heard him this angry…” Joseph said and Caesar nodded and rolled his eyes
“Whatever this is about, it’s not good” Caesar said as both of them got up and before Caesar could go to the door, Joseph grabbed his wrist, “What?”
Joseph points to his phone and showed Caesar him turning on the audio recording installed on it and hit record, “Better be safe than sorry” he mouthed and Caesar nodded
“Good thinking” Caesar mouthed before going to the door and opening it.
“Took you two long enough” The dorm captain said
“Well we were asleep” Caesar said rubbing his eye as Joseph yawned deeply, “It is 5 in the morning.”
“Why are you here this early?” Joseph asked and he growled
“Don’t get pissed off with me”
“Clearly the only one pissed off is you” Caesar said sighing, “It’s irritating waking up earlier than I need but we’re ok with it considering now we can get more things done today with the extra couple of hours”
“More comics and video games! Awesome!” Joseph said happily and Caesar laughed
“That’s the first thing you think of?”
“Yeah, why?”
“Will you two shut up!?”
Caesar and Joseph shut their mouths and turned to their pissed off dorm captain and both looked really confused. Why was this guy waking them up at an ungodly hour when nothing was planned for school the following day… let alone making them shut up the second they actually were getting along?
“I hardly understand why you’re so pissed off, we haven’t had a fight—” Caesar tried to reason with the captain but that only pissed him off more
“I have ALL the right to be pissed off with you two!” He basically yelled and calmed down not trying to wake up everyone on this floor, “Where were you two last night?” he asked bitterly and Caesar and Joseph looked confused mixed with suspicion
“We were in our dorm. Why?” Joseph asked
“Doing what?”
“Having a talk, pillow and coca cola fight” Joseph said Caesar shrugged
“You’re not entirely wrong” Caesar said with a smirk but it disappeared when the captain continued after huffing and speaking
“So, you’ve got no alibi.” he said writing something down, “Not looking good for you assholes”
“No alibi to what?” Caesar asked and the guy growled
“Do. Not. Fuck. With. Me” He said and Caesar and Joseph were confused but also trying not to let their anger show
“How about you calm down and tell us what you think we did?” Joseph asked and the pissed off dorm captain growled
“I know you did it!” He yelled and Caesar almost growled
“We would like to know what you think we did because whatever it is we couldn’t have done it because we were here all evening and night.” Caesar said trying to stay calm, but this asshole is pressing his buttons way too much
“You snuck into my dorm room and stole my bible and burned it in the field!” He growled, and Joseph and Caesar rolled their eyes
“For one, we were here, I bet you have cameras in the hallways with all the rules of this university. They would prove we didn’t leave this room all night long” Caesar said silently relieved that each dorm room have their own bathrooms so neither of them had to leave to go take a shower.
“For another, you’re religious?” Joseph asked looking confused, “Why the hell do you think we would know that little fact about yourself let alone you having a copy of the bible? We don’t even know your name dude” Joseph said and Caesar looked shocked before thinking about it and nodded
“That is a very good point, every interaction we had with you is about us never about you” Caesar said, “So even if we did break into your dorm, how would we know what we stole was yours? We wouldn’t even know the dorm room we broke in is yours since we don’t even know your dorm room number”
“So you admit it!” He growled
“Key words ‘even if’, that indicates we didn’t do it” Caesar said rolling his eyes, “We don’t know anything about you other than you having it out for us and that you’re our dorm captain”
“You can hate us all you want but don’t push petty crimes on our heads because of it. Check with your roommate first. That’s usually where you would go for the first possible suspect, not the two people to know you the least” Joseph said
“You’re the ones that did it I know it!” he growled, “Until I get to the bottom of this you stay here, otherwise I will expel you!”
“You have no authority, for one” Caesar said, “Second, check with the people who know you best. Joseph made a good point, check with your roommate, he’s there most of the time and knows where the room is, right?” he finished as he was calmly trying to get him to leave but he knew he is slipping up because some anger is indicated in his voice. Any more, he was positive he would snap any second, especially since he was tired amongst the constantly being blamed for something they didn’t even do.
“You do not use that tone with me” he said through gritted teeth, “For the record, my roommate would never do that to me, he and I actually get along unlike you heathens”
“Probabilmente era il tuo compagno di stanza, ragazzo saggio” Caesar said in Italian. When he gets annoyed, angry or pushed to be on the offense he starts talking in his native language, “Joseph potrebbe essere irritante, ma preferirei averlo come compagno di stanza. Vederti ogni giorno sarebbe un pugno nell'occhio. Il tuo compagno di stanza deve avere uno stomaco forte. Tu. Patetico. Passivo. Aggressivo. Culo. Donnola.” He said expressing his anger in his hand gestures of shaking them during the last sentence. Joseph started laughing hard and was going to say something before growing confused when their dorm captain growled and stated something
“If you’re going to insult me, do it in English you asshole.” He growled leaving and Joseph looked to Caesar as he turned off the recording. There was evidence of his shock on Joseph’s face
“What?” Caesar said and but realized he said that in Italian and was going to fill Joseph in on what he said when he remembered Joseph laughing at what he said and then Joseph spoke.
“Why did he say you weren’t speaking English when you were speaking English?” Joseph asked and Caesar looked to him shocked
“Are you serious?” Caesar asked
“Yeah, what, why?” Joseph asked
“I was speaking in Italian…” He said looking confused, “You really thought I was speaking in English?”
“It sounded like it” Joseph said
“What did I say?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked to him
“That I might be irritating but you would rather have me as a roommate because seeing him every day would be an eyesore” Joseph said and smirked, “And that he was a passive aggressive butt weasel. Best insult I’ve heard in a long time” Caesar nodded and raised a finger
“Thanks, but I said that in Italian” Caesar said knowing this is familiar to the last time. He saw Joseph shrug
“Italian must sound like English”
Caesar laughed harder than before, “Hell no does Italian sound like English. A few words here and there sound similar but the whole language sounds completely different” Caesar said, “Speaking of which, before I fell asleep last night I swear you said ‘good night and sweet dreams’ in Italian”
“I did?”
“I know my language Joseph and I know for a fact that that statement doesn’t sound remotely like ‘good night and sweet dreams’. It’s completely different” Caesar said, “I could understand you knowing Italian, but you thinking it sounds just like English is just weird”
“Trust me I’m just as confused as you are.” Joseph said shrugging again, “I swear I don’t know any languages besides English”
“You sure?” Caesar asked as he was walking back to his bed
“I’m positive. It may have been a fluke” Joseph said and yawned deeply, “It could be because I’m tired”
“… I guess… I mean it is early after all. That fucking prick waking us up this early for something we didn’t do” Caesar said sighing, “I’m going back to bed”
“Me too” Joseph said before sitting on his bed
“I just hope he doesn’t plant evidence against us for shit like that” Joseph said, “Recording our conversations with him might be a good thing if anything like that occurs”
“Agreed. Night” Caesar said as they went to their beds and Joseph sat on his
“You mean morning~” Joseph sang
“Go to sleep” Caesar said and rolled his eyes when Joseph talked more
“Isn’t this qualified as a ‘nap’ considering we’re probably going to wake up in less than 5 hours?” Joseph asked and Caesar groaned
“Knock it off”
“I can’t knock talking off considering that it isn’t a physical object” Joseph said and Caesar growled tired
“Come on” Caesar said in an annoyed tone, “Shut up already”
“Hey speaking of the language thing, do you think it would be cool if I might actually be smart when I’m dead-tired?” Joseph asked and was about to say something else when Caesar swung his arm down when Joseph didn’t stop
“Ow! That was my eye dude!”
Caesar fell asleep with a smirk on his face
TBC
Notes:
"Chi caz-" (cazzo):
Who the fu— (fuck)“Probabilmente era il tuo compagno di stanza, ragazzo saggio”:
It was probably your roommate, wise guy“Joseph potrebbe essere irritante, ma preferirei averlo come compagno di stanza. Vederti ogni giorno sarebbe un pugno nell'occhio. Il tuo compagno di stanza deve avere uno stomaco forte. Tu. Patetico. Passivo. Aggressivo. Culo. Donnola.”:
Joseph might be irritating, but I'd rather have him as a roommate. Seeing you every day would be an eyesore. Your roommate must have a strong stomach. You. Pathetic. Passive. Aggressive. Butt (Ass). Weasel.)
Inspired by Haikyuu English dub version's Tanaka's insult to Oikawa: "That little butt weasel Oikawa" XDWhat am I doing to Joseph? Guess or wait to find out!
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That morning Caesar groaned woke up and felt like it was late considering that he was hearing Joseph talk with someone. Joseph never really wakes up early. Sitting up, Caesar looked to his alarm clock to see the time and groaned realizing it was 10:30am.
“Morning~!” Joseph sang happily as he saw Caesar sit up. Caesar turned to see Joseph with someone sitting in their black chairs
“Morning… uh, who is this?” Caesar asked
“This is my friend, Polnareff. Polnareff this is my roommate, Caesar” Joseph said and Polnareff smiled
“Nice to meet you” Polnareff said and Caesar nodded
“Same here” Caesar said and looked at his hair, “I’ve got to say, you must have some skill to actually keep your hair from defying gravity”
Joseph laughed, “That’s what I said! He totally should have an award or some form of recognition for it!”
Caesar huffed slightly, “I actually agree”
Polnareff smiled slightly, “Come on my hair is not that cool”
“Agree to disagree” Joseph and Caesar said in unison before looking at each other for a brief second. Before anything else was said Joseph realized something
I hope we didn’t wake you up”
“You didn’t. I woke up on my own not because of anyone except for that ungodly hour. By the looks of it you were here for a while already” Caesar said sighing, “Well I’m going to take a shower” he said leaving to the bathroom
“What happened?” Polnareff asked
“The douchebag dorm captain woke us up at like almost 4 in the morning and he basically was trying to pin the whole ‘someone breaking in and burning my possessions’ on us without proof” Joseph said and Polnareff groaned
“Damn dude, that’s not cool” Polnareff said and Joseph nodded
“I know, but he can’t really make a case of it” Joseph said shrugging, “None of that’s important right now, getting back to what we were talking about” Joseph said and had a very amused look on his face
“Please do tell me why you like Gayboy and The Strapper comics” Joseph asked and Polnareff laughed
“Ok, ok I know it is weird. Like really weird. Yet somehow all the gay and sexual innuendos were so bad and so corny that they were actually funny” Polnareff said and smiled, “You should read it!”
“I might some time” Joseph said, “Want to play video games?”
“Hell yeah” Polnareff said, “I have a TV in my room”
Caesar came out of the bathroom with damp hair and only in his jeans, wiping his hair with a towel. Joseph was awestruck. So… muscular…
“What?” Caesar asked and Joseph coughed slightly
“I want to tell you I was going to go hang out with Polnareff in his dorm for a while” Joseph said
“Hmm, ok have fun” Caesar said as he saw Joseph getting up with Polnareff.
“Thanks, you too with whatever you’re going to do today” Joseph said and grabbed his wallet and left. Polnareff smiled and looked to Caesar
“Nice meeting you again” Polnareff said before leaving after Joseph. Further down the hallway Polnareff caught up with his friend and was out of earshot from Joseph and Caesar’s dorm
“You were right, he is hot” Polnareff said softly, “We totally need to set you two up”
“Fuck no. He’s hot but… he’s straight… and he hates me”
“Didn’t seem like it” Polnareff said, “He looks like your typical gay boy in denial over being in the closet”
Joseph let out a laugh, “Don’t let him hear you say that! Even if he is, he still hates me”
“He also didn’t seem like he hated you, like at all.”
“His hate for me subdued a little when we found a bigger douchebag to hate more” Joseph said and looked to Polnareff, “You’ll see it”
“Hmm” Polnareff said as they got into his dorm room where Avdol was reading. Avdol put down his book
“Hey Jean, Jojo, why are you here? Weren’t you in your room? Not that I don’t mind of course” Avdol said and Polnareff looked to Avdol
“We were planning on playing video games and Joseph doesn’t have a TV” Polnareff said
“Yet” Joseph chirped in
“Is that cool with you?” Polnareff asked and Avdol nodded
“That’s perfectly fine” Avdol said marking the page in the book, “I’ll leave you guys to your thing”
“You don’t have to leave because of us” Polnareff said
“I’m going to catch an early lunch anyways. I just got caught up in my book” Avdol said smiling, “Have fun!”
“Avdol wait” Joseph said taking his wallet out and gave him some money
“What’s this for?”
“For the readings” Joseph said and Avdol tried to give it back
“That was for free, and this is around three times as much as I would normally charge” Avdol said and Joseph smiled
“It’s fine, you technically gave me three readings anyways” Joseph said sighing, “I come from a rich family so I would feel weird if people gave me free stuff without it being free usually.”
Avdol smiled and took the money, “Thanks I appreciate it”
“You’re welcome” Joseph said and Polnareff smiled
“Dude you’re a really great guy” Polnareff said and winked, “Someone like Caesar might just end up finding himself being swept off his feet”
Joseph blushed, “That is something that is not going to happen any time soon!”
“You got 15 weeks” Polnareff said and Joseph groaned deeply and Avdol caught on what their conversation meant
“I’m taking this ‘Caesar’ is your roommate?” Avdol asked and Polnareff nodded
“No homo to this statement but he’s pretty damn hot. These two would make a cute couple for sure” Polnareff said and Avdol laughed
“If Jean says it, it would probably going to end up being true” Avdol said, “He’s got the best potential couple radar”
“Oh come on” Joseph said in a whining tone
“That I do, its like” Polnareff said and wrote down Caesar on a piece of paper. Making slow “boop” sounds he moved the paper closer to Joseph and the “boop” sounds Polnareff made got faster.
“See according to Jean, he is your soulmate” Avdol said laughing and Polnareff joined in
“Oh my god” Joseph whined out, “Can we please play some video games?” Avdol and Polnareff laughed even more at the desperate attempt to change subjects
“Well I’ll get out of your hair for a while” Avdol said saying a small ‘have fun’ before leaving. Avdol walked down the hall and bumped into Caesar who was leaving the room. ‘Excuse me’s and ‘sorry’s were exchanged when Joseph peered out of the door
“Avdol! Pol would like to know if you could bring him something back!” Joseph said and Avdol laughed
“I will!” Avdol called back as Joseph went back into his room
“So you know Joseph?” Caesar asked and Avdol looked to him
“Oh you must be Joseph’s roommate. Polnareff’s my roommate” Avdol said sticking his hand out, “I’m Muhammad Avdol, people just call me Avdol”
“Caesar Zeppeli” Caesar said shaking his hand
“I was heading to get something to eat, since our roommates hit it off, do you want to join me?” Avdol asked and Caesar nodded
“Sure, I haven’t had anything to eat yet and was planning to get something anyways” Caesar said
“At all?”
“I just woke up around an hour ago” Caesar said
“Late sleeper?” Avdol asked and Caesar shook his head
“Just the opposite actually. We were woken up way to goddamn early in the morning and I guess my body didn’t like it” Caesar said and Avdol nodded
“I understand that, so where would you like to go?” Avdol asked and Caesar mentioned a café not to far from their dorm that provided great food at a decent price, “That sounds great”
They went to the café and ordered some coffee and a couple of patty melts. When they got their coffee, they started chatting and quickly realized they have a lot in common and Avdol laughed
“Excuse me for laughing. I just find it funny that we have more in common than we do our roommates” Avdol said, “Joseph and Polnareff could be twins”
“Hmm” Caesar said, “How did you two end up meeting Joseph anyways?”
“They ran into each other yesterday evening” Avdol said taking a sip of coffee, “Then Polnareff invited him to our room”
“How did you two end up liking him so soon?” Caesar asked taking a sip of his coffee
Avdol smiled, “There is this aura about him. Something that draws in people and gets them to be his friends without second guessing. He’s a good person”
“Tch” Caesar said taking a larger swig of his morning beverage
“You might not know this, the whole dorm heard you fighting. I was wondering why do you not like him?”
“… Exactly how loud was our fight”
“Most of us heard it word for word” Avdol said and seeing Caesar silently curse made him smile, “Don’t worry, I’m not judging”
“…” Caesar felt his mind not being able to find the answer he was able to outright say without hesitation nearing a little more than a week ago. Avdol saw this and smiled
“I’m going to give some advice, if that’s ok” Avdol said and Caesar made no attempts to say he didn’t want it so he continued, “Nothing is as it seems. You cannot allow judgments to blind you from what is truly there” he said and the waitress came by and brought their patty melts and they thanked her as she left.
Caesar was silently taking a bite as he was continuing to listen to what Avdol had to say; he did seem wise after all
“Once you past all the judgments., you’ll be able to see what you once thought was there and see what is truly there” Avdol said eating some of his sandwich, “Here is a quote I came across; it may help. ‘Everyone has untold stories of pain and sadness that make them love and live a little differently than you. Stop judging and try to understand’ and it goes great with this quote, ‘People are blind to reality and only see what they want to see’” Avdol said and realized what he was saying could have been taken the wrong way
“I don’t mean to sound like I was attacking you. That goes for everyone, including me. When I met Polnareff last semester I swear he would be the annoying rocker-type that stays up all night long and do drugs or play music loudly at all hours. Polnareff proved me wrong in more ways than one” Avdol said smiling
“…Are you saying, I’m wrong?”
“In someway I guess I am. Meeting Joseph and thinking back to your fight, there are big differences. I believe you just haven’t warmed up to him yet. Think outside of your judgments about him and maybe that will help you see the real person underneath” Avdol said and smiled, “Some judgments might be real, but most of the time they aren’t
“…Thanks for the advice” Caesar said and Avdol nodded and they exchanged numbers
“If you need to talk about anything, I’ll be there just call or send a text” Avdol said and Caesar smiled
“I will, thanks. I appreciate it” Caesar said as they continued their meal and conversation about different things like school and what they are trying to get out of it as a degree and career. Soon, lunch was over and Caesar found him back in his dorm room taking in a small breath knowing he had to do what Avdol said; not because he had to but because he wanted to. Anything to have a better healthy relationship with his roommate. He did seem like a good guy after thinking about it.
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the late upload. I've been busy with other things
Chapter Text
Caesar was in deep thought as he saw Polnareff and Joseph enter the room
“Hey” Caesar said
“Hey” both said sitting down on the black chairs
“What’s up?” Joseph asked
“Not much” Caesar said asking the same thing. Polnareff and Joseph said they were talking about comics again which received a playful roll of the eyes as well as a ‘of course’ response from the other
“Hey Caesar, do you like comics?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged
“I don’t quite like them, but I don’t hate them” Caesar said and Joseph did that partial shrug thing that was like telling the other he respected his opinion
“That’s cool” Joseph said
“Hey dude getting back to that, have you ever heard of Rohan Kishibe?” Polnareff asked
“No” Joseph said and both Polnareff and Caesar looked shocked, “Wait. Is he someone I should know?”
“For someone who likes comics, yes” Polnareff said and Caesar huffed
“Even I know him, and I don’t like comics” Caesar said and Joseph pouted as the two conspired to not tell Joseph a thing
“Please just tell me who it is” Joseph said in a tone that matched his facial expression
“Alright fiiiiiine” Polnareff said and Caesar sighed
“He’s this famous Japanese comic creator. He’s traveled all across the world for new ideas for his comics”
“Yep, and I hear he is residing in the small town of Morioh in Japan” Polnareff said
“So he makes manga right?” Joseph asked and looked shocked, “WAIT! Did you say Morioh in Japan!?”
“Yes… why?” Polnareff asked confused and Joseph huffed taking his phone out and made a call but it went to voicemail
“Josuke, you utter asshole! You know I like comics and you failed to mention a famous mangaka that lives in the same town as you!? What the hell dude!? You better make it up to me!” he said huffing as he hung up, “Some people I swear”
“Wait… you know someone who lives in Morioh?” Polnareff asked
“My cousin, Josuke” Joseph said, “He’s part Japanese like my other cousin Jotaro. So Jotaro’s grandfather, which is my father’s uncle, decided to cheat on his wife with a Japanese woman and now Jotaro has an uncle that’s 13 years younger than he is”
“Damn” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“Right?” Joseph said, “That was actually a huge surprise to the family. Not the worst thing to be done, but still… anyways” Joseph said huffing, “How dare that brat not tell me he lives in the same town as a famous mangaka?”
“Honestly how many family members do you have?” Caesar asked and Joseph did some counting
“Er… a lot? Most of them I haven’t actually seen nor been in contact for a while. We usually get together like every other year or so and we cancelled the last 3 times”
“What about you guys?” Joseph asked and Polnareff leaned back in his chair
“I have a sister who lives back in France” Polnareff said, “She’s taking care of our father for the time being, not anything bad, old age sucks so he just needs help”
“I have a cousin and a grandfather I still keep in contact with. I don’t have a means to keep in contact with my siblings”
“Ah… that’s too bad” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him
“Why’s that?”
“Family should stick together. Y’know because if all else fails, your family would and should be there for you” Joseph said and Caesar silently agreed
“That’s like perfectly said” Polnareff said and Caesar remembered what Avdol said to him so he wanted to test something
“But your family is rich and can pay for a lot of things, so how can you fail?” Caesar asked and Polnareff maid a small ‘oof’ sound as he heard one of the stereotypical judgments Joseph was talking about
“Money’s got nothing to do with it” Joseph said and his eyes were telling the truth, “Even if we end up losing everything; if we were still intact we wouldn’t care. We would be all we need” Joseph said and saw Caesar and Polnareff’s shocked faced and continued
“Family’s not family unless you stick together through thick and thin. Well at least that’s what I think anyways” he said and his stomach growled, “I’m hungry, are you guys hungry? Want to get something to eat?”
“I just came back from eating”
“I’m hungry, so that’s a definite yes” Polnareff said leaving saying he was going to ask Avdol. As soon as Polnareff left, Joseph turned to Caesar and sighed
“So, you really just ate or you don’t want to hang out?” Joseph asked and Caesar saw the look on his face and sighed
“You read my mind” Caesar said
“Oh” Joseph said feeling a pillow be thrown at his head
“Of course not, you idiot” Caesar said, “I ate out with your friend’s roommate when you guys were playing videogames”
“Ah” Joseph said smiling, “I’m glad. I don’t like being lied to”
“Seriously? I don’t make bullshit excuses. If I don’t want to hang out with you because of you then I would let you know”
“But then that must mean that if you weren’t already full, you would hang out with me, right?” Joseph asked with a small wink and Caesar bit back a chuckle
“It’s possible” Caesar said and smirked sending a wink of his very own to Joseph, “Only if you don’t pay for me”
Joseph chuckled knowing that was definitely a joke, “Tell me if douchie comes back around”
“Will do” Caesar said settling at his desk
“You want me to bring you back anything?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“No, I’m fine”
“Alrighty, have a good day” Joseph said leaving and saw Polnareff down the hall, “Hey Pol, is Avdol ready?”
“Nope he said he already ate” Polnareff said with the shake of the head
“With my roommate” Joseph said and Polnareff nodded once
“Exactly” he said and looked shocked, “Wait how did you know?”
“Caesar told me when you left” he said
“So just the two of us?” Polnareff asked and saw Joseph thinking before smirking
“Well let me call a couple of friends” Joseph said before calling his friends, “Hey Suzie-Q! Do you and Ali want to grab something to eat with me and a friend?......... Great! Meet us at the fountain in a few minutes!” Joseph said hanging up and looked to Polnareff and grinned, “You’re totally going to love my friends!”
“Cool, can’t wait!” Polnareff said as they went to the fountain to wait for Joseph’s friends. A few minutes passed and they were still waiting when all of the sudden
“HOLY SHIT!”
Both boys turned to see Ali and Suzie-Q walking to them, Ali looking very overly-excited
“DUDE I LOVE YOUR HAIR!”
TBC
Chapter Text
Joseph and Polnareff chuckled as Ali continued, “You must tell me your secret!! I need to know! Suzie!” Ali turned to Suzie-Q
“What would you think if I went with that hairstyle!?”
Suzie Q laughed and sighed turning to Polnareff, “You must excuse Ali, she really likes your hair”
“Like!? I LOVE it! It defies freakin gravity!” Ali said excited and Joseph laughed
“No way dude! You just got another hair-follower!” Joseph said and Polnareff laughed
“Hair-follower? I like it! So weird!” Polnareff said and smirked, “But I also love it because I doubt Caesar would love hearing you call him that”
“He would probably sock me in the eye… like he did early this morning” he said grinning
“You know his roommate?” Ali asked
“Better yet, he hit you this morning?” Suzie-Q asked
“I’ve only met the guy this morning” Polnareff said and Joseph laughed
“He did hit me but that was because I was talking when he was trying to sleep. So I kind of deserved that. He didn’t aim at my eye directly as he blindly swung his arm at me when we were on our beds” Joseph said and smirked, “This guy thinks he isn’t a bad guy”
“He doesn’t seem to be” Polnareff said shrugging, “Even after what Joseph mentioned” he finished earning the ‘really’ look from both Ali and Suzie
“Actually guys, he’s right” Joseph said earning shocked faces and gasps, “Drama queens”
“What did you call me?” Ali asked
“Nothing” Joseph said whistling innocently and Polnareff gave him the ‘sure’ look
“What do you mean he’s right?” Suzie-Q asked getting everyone back in what they were talking about, “What about all the things he did? Like the fight”
Polnareff laughed, “Everyone in our dorm heard their fight, nasty as hell… I thought someone killed someone”
“Then why do you think he isn’t bad?” Ali asked
“That was around a week ago” Polnareff said
“What does that have to do with anything?”
“He’s not as bad as he was a week ago” Joseph said sighing, “I can’t really explain it myself, but you can see the difference” Joseph said and gasped, “Ah! This is Polnareff! This is Ali and Suzie-Q”
“Nice to meet you” all of them said in unison
“Let’s get some foods!” Joseph said and they went to a restaurant and ordered drinks and food.
“So, how did you two meet?” Suzie-Q asked
“Caesar was ‘busy’ yesterday” Joseph said and Ali rolled her eyes and drank some of her ice tea
“Again? Damn” she said and Joseph laughed
“I know I know, well I ran into this guy and we became friends”
“Yep, literally ran into each other” Polnareff said and Joseph nodded
“That’s really cool” Ali said and they started talking about random things about their lives getting to know each other more until their food came. Joseph tried his which is was a pesto sauce ravioli.
“Holy shit, guys you must try this! It’s like the best thing I’ve ever tasted!” Joseph said and his friends tried it and agreed it was pretty delicious
“Hate to tell you this, mine is better” Ali said and looked up before holding her bowl close and glared, “Mine” she finished causing everyone to chuckle.
Joseph’s phone dinged and Joseph looked to see who it was that texted him and was surprised…
‘Hey, this is Caesar. I got your number from Avdol’
Joseph was about to text back when he got another text
‘Look at what slipped under our door’
Ding
Joseph received a picture of a note stating they found the culprit of the bible burning incident and Joseph gawked at it
‘We found the culprit in charge of burning my bible. Seems like I made a mistake’
“You have got to be kidding me” Joseph said and his friend’s saw the change in his demeaner.
“What’s wrong?” everyone asked
“Hold on for one second, I need to make a quick call” he said calling the number, “You’re kidding me right?”
‘Wish I was’
“What the hell is wrong with him?”
‘I know… coward couldn’t even confront us face to face… Well, you should get back to your lunch. We’ll talk more about this when you come home’
Joseph perked up at that, “Home?”
‘… I guess this place is for the next 3 years, right?’
Joseph laughed, “Yeah! See you when I get home~ Thanks for letting me know”
‘Yep’
Joseph hung up and sat down and his friends saw him, “Oh, sorry that was Caesar”
Ali coughed up food and was in a hacking fit
“Are you ok?” Joseph asked concerned but she got a giant glass of water and drank it down fast. She let out a sigh and turned to Joseph
“Come again!?”
“Caesar called me” Joseph said but was about to raise more concern to her and her choking when she interrupted
“You GAVE him your number!?” Ali asked 100% shocked
“That actually doesn’t sound like something you would do” Polnareff and Suzie-Q said
“I didn’t give him my number, Avdol did” he said
“Oh he did?” Polnareff asked shocked, “That doesn’t sound like him at all”
“Who is Avdol?”
“My roommate and boyfriend” Polnareff said and turned to Joseph, “You sure? It doesn’t sound like him to do that”
“… Yeah, it might be because of the note we got under our door that he did” Joseph said turning to his two girl friends, “It’s a long story, but we hate our dorm captain and it is more than mutual”
“Tell us”
“Alright, so this morning both Caesar and I were awoken by angry pounding at the door” Joseph said explaining everything that happened this morning and the text he received from Caesar
“Damn Jojo, you don’t have any luck” Suzie-Q said and Joseph shrugged
“Still not the worst thing that’s ever happened” Joseph said and sighed, “Caesar and I are dealing with it”
The waitress then came back around to check if they needed anything else
“Oh, can I get another order of this and a box?” Joseph asked pointing to his plate. The waitress nodded and left and Joseph smiled when everyone else was shocked
“What?”
“You’re getting more? You barely ate any” Ali said and Joseph pouted
“I am going to finish this” Joseph said taking a big bite
“Be careful Jojo, you don’t want to be fat~” Suzie-Q said and Joseph pouted
“That order isn’t for me” Joseph said, “It’s for—”
“Caesar”, all of them looked to Polnareff who was smirking, “I’m right aren’t I?”
“Am I really that obvious?” Joseph whined out softly
“Pretty much” Polnareff said, “Avdol’s premonition is coming true”
“No way dude” Joseph waved his hand as a mean to dismiss it
“Premonition?” Suzie-Q and Ali asked confused
“He can tell the future, and within the semester Caesar and Joseph will be the best of friends” Polnareff said and Ali laughed as Suzie-Q shook her head
“That’s impossible” Suzie-Q said and Polnareff smirked
“You’re starting to believe it though aren’t you Jojo?” Polnareff asked and when he didn’t answer the girls gasped in shock
“Look guys, he’s different from when we first met. I can’t really hate him, but that doesn’t mean we’re friends”
“… You both called your dorm ‘home’” Suzie-Q said
“Fuuuuuck” Joseph whined knowing what she said was true. Was Avdol’s premonition actually starting to come true? Nah, he refused to believe it
TBC
Chapter Text
After lunch, all parties went to their dorms. Joseph held the food in the container as he walked in to see Caesar sitting at his desk, forgetting to shut the door
“Hey, I’m back” Joseph said and Caesar turned to him
“Hey”
“Tell me about the note” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Ok get this, I’m sitting t my desk studying and the dick managed to come by and without a sound slipped this under our door” he said showing the note, “He didn’t even apologize”
“That would have mattered if he actually had the decency to come to us in person” Joseph said
“I did apologize, too blind to see it?”
Caesar and Joseph managed to suppress the urge to roll their eyes before looking towards the door.
“’I’ve made a mistake’ is not an apology, too stupid to realize it?” Caesar asked and their oh so lovely dorm captain looked to Joseph and saw the black styrofoam box.
“You ate out?”
“Yeah…? Why?” Joseph asked looking to the box and had an instant plan, “Oh, this? This isn’t mine, it’s Caesar’s” Joseph said, “We went out to eat with some friends earlier”
“Che, like I believe that” he said crossing his arms
“We did too” Caesar said having Joseph’s back
“Then why is he holding your food?” the dorm captain asked smirking as if he caught them in a lie
“Well Joseph forgot his key to our room and held my food when I opened the door” he said and Joseph gave him the box, “Thanks again Joseph” he said quietly noting that the box was too heavy compared to a normal take home container especially when the person was evidentially hungry.
“You’re welcome” Joseph said and rolled his eyes when he heard the douchebag growl, “What is your problem? Why do you hate us this much?” Joseph asked, “We really did nothing to you
“I, Pucci, future lawyer, will never like people who idiotically waste my time”
Joseph let out a soft huff as Caesar started talking, “It’s not our fault that you were assigned to watch over us”
Pucci huffed ignoring Caesar’s comment and looked to Joseph, “You must be shocked that I’m a law major, a lawyer in training” he said smirking, “No matter how rich you are you’ll be fucked since after school I’ll apply to the Brando Law Firm”
Joseph let out another huff confusing Caesar who was about to ask him what was wrong when he turned to Pucci
“I’m curious, why that law firm?” Joseph asked
“If you simpletons must know it is the best law firm ever. The owner is the best lawyer. Bringing famous criminals to justice” he said and laughed, “Soon the owner and I will take you and your whole family down. Do not mess with a busy man’s time” he said leaving and Joseph looked shocked. Caesar looked to Joseph concerned at how silent he was as he shut the door.
“You ok? Do you know the law firm he’s talking about?” Caesar asked concerned that they might be in a financial crisis or something like that
“… Dio Brando” Joseph said looking at Caesar who looked confused, “He’s the founder and part owner” Joseph said
“Who?” Caesar asked before remembering the time they got their furniture, “Never mind, I remember you and Speedwagon mentioning him, wait… isn’t that bad?” Caesar asked confusing Joseph
“Why?”
“Because you said you and Dio don’t get along” Caesar said and Joseph smiled shook his head
“Dio and I might not always see eye to eye, but he is my brother’s, well, best friend. Besides his law firm wouldn’t have a leg to stand on without the support from my family” Joseph said smirking, “I cannot wait until I see the dick’s face when he realizes this, especially since my brother is a co-owner”
“Huh”
“You know the crazy thing? He did Dio’s thing” Joseph said laughing
“What do you mean?”
“I’ll do my best impression of Dio” Joseph said coughing a little and in a different voice, probably an imitation of Dio Caesar assumed, “I, Dio, am the best lawyer you ever did see!”
Both started laughing both at the imitation and the fact that Pucci will eventually realize he can’t take Joseph or Caesar down with the help of Dio. Caesar gave the box of food back to Joseph
“Here”
“Hmm?” Joseph asked looking to the box and shook his head, “No it’s yours”
“That was for our little lie to the dickbag, I’m not really taking your food” Caesar said and saw Joseph smile
“But I didn’t lie”
“What do you mean?” Caesar asked confused and Joseph held his hands out in defense
“Don’t get mad at me. I had this really good dish where we went and I thought you might like it, so I, like, ordered yo fu some” he said smiling, “Its really good”
“Really?” Caesar asked softly looking to the box and Joseph nodded
“Yep, it is good! I hope you don’t mind I got this for you… I know you wouldn’t like me spending money for you, but I, I don’t know… I hope you like it?”
Caesar was silently looking at the box and then looked up to Joseph who was smiling and felt a small skip in his heartbeat
“You should try it before it get’s cold!” Joseph said and smiled when Caesar sighed playfully
“Alright I’ll try some” he said opening it and smelled it, “Italian?”
“Yeah. It’s a way better place than we went to” Joseph said and Caesar took a fork and tried a little of it
“Shit, this is good” Caesar said and looked up to Joseph with a smile, “Thanks” he said and sighed,
“But I’m so full from before… this is going to taste all gross cold” he said and Joseph thought
“Hey, what do you think about getting a microwave?” Joseph asked and Caesar smiled
“That actually sounds like a great idea” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“I’ll get one. There’s that one shop close by here, the one that sells electronic things like microwaves, want to go to help pick one out?”
“Sure” Caesar said putting the food in their mini-fridge before seeing Joseph grab his eyes and wallet
“I promise not to leave my key again” he said winking causing Caesar to laugh
“Good” he said in laughter. They left and during their tiny shopping adventure to an electronic store that had a bunch of everything electronic, Joseph kept making Caesar laugh with all his horrible puns about electronics and other things
“Oh my god, I didn’t know anyone to be so—” Caesar started
“Punny?” Joseph finished for him
“Annoying, not annoying and funny all at the same time” Caesar said and Joseph ‘hmm’ed tapping his chin
“I’ll accept that!” Joseph said happily, “Hey, when we get time and transport, do you want to buy a TV too? I mean there are those TVs with the built-in-DVD players and we can watch movies if we get bored or something?”
“That sounds good too” Caesar said as they went up to the counter and paid for their microwave. When they were walking back, Caesar realized with Avdol’s words playing through his mind that he might be seeing Joseph as Joseph… slightly. Still not there but he is seeing more of a good fun person and not this rich asshole buying shit because he can. Though he need’s to be proven. More so anyways. Who knows what the future has in store? Whatever it is Caesar is finding himself actually looking forward to it.
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 24:
TIME-SKIP: The first day of school.
That morning came and Caesar had his alarm set for 6 in the morning. Right when it hit 6AM, the alarm went off loud. Joseph jumped into a sitting position, hitting his head on the top bunkbed frame and fell off the bed groaning. He looked up to see Caesar, still laying in bed, looking to him with an amused smirk.
“You ok?” he asked as it was evident that he was not able control not laughing much longer
Joseph rubbed his head and groaned slightly, “For some reason, I highly doubt you are worried enough to care” he said and Caesar laughed
“I know if you lived a punch of mine that this wouldn’t kill you” Caesar said laughing harder, “That was perfect!”
“Oh screw you” Joseph said as Caesar got down from his bed
“Well I have an hour before class starts, so I’m going to take a shower” he said going to the bathroom
“God dammit… I’m not looking forward to this” he said, but he started putting his books for the day into his backpack
“You must really like comics if you have a backpack like that” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“Even if people hated comics, they should know and respect Deadpool. Always” he said and Caesar nodded
“I agree” he said getting his things together as well and heard Joseph groan and sighed,
“You really don’t want this do you?” he didn’t need a response to know his answer, “It’s easy though”
“I know but I still don’t want this” Joseph said sighing deeply before setting his bag down next to his bed-stand and laid down on the bed, “It really isn’t fair”
Joseph looked to Caesar who was about to leave and blurted out, “Well good luck with the class you would surely Ace”
Caesar chuckled, “Thanks, good luck with the class you would surely fail”
“Thanks”
“It was a joke”
“I know” Joseph said confusing Caesar slightly
“Well I’m going to head to class… wait. Since we have each other’s numbers and you have 4 hours between your first two classes do you—”
“I would love to get coffee with you” Joseph said and Caesar huffed
“How is it you know what people are going to say before they say it?” Caesar asked and Joseph sat up
“Well, I just do? It’s like a sense of mine that I can’t really describe” Joseph said but grinned, “Can’t wait for coffee though, does 9:30 work for you?”
“Yeah, lets go to Hamon Café, the place I went with Avdol” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Sounds great! Have fun in class” he said and Caesar nodded
“See you at 9:30”
“You’re not going to tell me to have fun in class?” Joseph asked
“For some reason I know you’re not going to anyways” Caesar said leaving and Joseph stared after him in silence for a few seconds before breaking into laughter
Math came around and Joseph felt himself groaning as he sat down. He brought a notebook out and started to draw something resembling a plane on the inside cover as he waited for class to begin. Soon, the teacher walked in
“Hello class, I am Pannacotta Fugo” he said wearing a ridiculous outfit… maybe Joseph can look past this being a class he would hate if the teacher seemed cool enough to wear that, “This is my assistant named Narancia”
“Fair knowledge for you all, this guy will hurt you if you give a stupid answer” he said and Fugo growled and Joseph mentally rejected what he currently thought about this teacher seeming cool
“Narancia for the last time stop spreading lies!” Fugo yelled
“But you stabbed me in the face with a fork for that one answer” he said and Fugo looked visibly angry
“Class. Let me tell you, I wouldn’t care if you are off even a hundred… but if you say the answer to something like ’16 x 55’ as ‘28’ you best drop this class, cause this idiot of mine is the only one I ever hurt over a problem like that” Fugo said and the class kept themselves from laughing. Fugo then started to go over the class schedule for the first half of class.
Joseph almost whined. Not because of class still being in session but he was more excited about coffee with Caesar in less than an hour… he felt himself not being able to wait
“Alright class, for the rest of class I would like to know a little about yourselves. Starting in the front, state what your name is, what degree you have and what you want to do for a living”
Most of the class started their majors when Joseph’s turn came. Joseph let out a sigh before telling them his name, the degree he applied for and the dream career he has wanted since he was a child. Fugo looked shocked
“What? But that isn’t provided here” he said and Joseph nodded
“My family made me come here” he said
“You should go for the degree you want instead of something you don’t” he said and Joseph sighed
“Tell that to my family. God knows I’ve tried” he said and Fugo ‘hmm’ed before continuing on.
“Alright class is dismissed. Do pages 1-5 in the workbook before next class. It’s only a reflection on your current knowledge” he said before the class got up and left. Joseph walked to the café as soon as he could and texted Caesar
‘I’m here now’
‘Alright. Be there in a few’
‘You want me to order you something?’
‘Black coffee please’
Joseph sat down and the waitress came by, “Hello what can I order you?”
“1 black coffee, and 1 mocha with extra whipped cream please” he said and she nodded and left to fulfill the order
Joseph sat back on the booth and waited and groaned when he heard a ‘hey’ behind him. Pucci came walking to him
“Why are you here? Shouldn’t you be in class?” Pucci asked
“Shouldn’t you?” Joseph shot back
“I don’t have class now” he said smugly
“Neither do I”
“Don’t mock me”
“I’m not. You literally walked in that one all by yourself” he said pointing to the now furious looking guy.
“Are you stalking us?”
Joseph turned to see Caesar standing there with his arms crossed, “Hey Caesarino~!”
Caesar huffed staring at Pucci, “Well?”
“Why are you here?” he asked shocked and Caesar walked to sit on the other side of the booth from Joseph.
“We’re having coffee with each other before Joseph needs to go to class” Caesar said as the waitress came by with their drinks
“Your next line is ‘like I, Pucci, will ever believe you two would get coffee together willingly. You must have planned this’”
“Like I, Pucci, will ever believe you two would get coffee together willingly. You must have planned this’” he said and gasped before glaring, “I told you to stop that you dick”
“As we said before, we don’t have premonitions of the future, especially where you will be at and when” Caesar said
"We don't know your pathetic life, nor do we want to" Joseph said
“You better watch your mouth” Pucci growled out
“Or else you and Dio would sue us, yeah?” Joseph asked and heard him audibly gasp
“You are too inferior to be on first name basis with a god!” he said
‘God’ Joseph mouthed with a very confused before sighing, “We didn’t do a thing, ask anyone here. You’re making a scene not us” Joseph said and Pucci growled out in a hugged tone that he will get them expelled one way or another.
Caesar groaned, “That guy really needs to get a life”
“Especially if he views Dio is a god. Like what the fuck?” Joseph asked as a throaty laugh escaped, “Damn he is going to hate the fact that I know his so called ‘god’”
“Can’t wait until he finds out?” Caesar asked and Joseph smirked
“Fuck yeah I can’t wait!”
TBC
Chapter Text
Caesar and Joseph both started drinking their coffees and decided to stir up conversation
“So, how was your class?” Caesar asked and Joseph sighed
“I guess it was ask ok as it will ever be” Joseph said, “Fun fact, the teacher stabbed his assistant in the face with a fork a few years back for getting a math problem wrong”
“Damn” Caesar said taking a sip, “That sounds uncall—”
“He said the answer to 16x55 is 28” Joseph said and Caesar coughed on his coffee a little
“—Totally called for” Caesar said causing Joseph to laugh hard
“Right!?” Joseph asked leaning back, “I mean I’m not a genius in any subject and I would more likely be close. Hell even the guy who is besties with Josuke in Morioh would get something in the 3 digits" Joseph said seeing Caesar looked confused and decided to explain more
"He's like the nicest person you'll ever meet but oh my god he is also the dumbest person you'll ever meet too" he said
"Wouldn't that be on the teacher's assistant? Being the dumbest person?" Caesar asked and Joseph laughed
"You're right!"
“I Wonder why that guy's the teacher’s assistant”
“Beats me” Joseph said changing subjects, “So how was your class?”
“Boring.”
“Oh?” Joseph asked drinking more coffee
“Yeah. It’s extremely slow” Caesar exaggerated and saw that Joseph was about to respond about it being the first day, “I mean the schedule… this class is going over the stuff I learned when I was a kid… it’s like first grade material”
“Ah” Joseph said smirking, “But you got an easy A up your belt”
“I guess that’s true, you have any homework? I don’t really, we just went over the schedule”
“Lucky! I got 5 pages of math. Its more like a reflection of what you already know” Joseph said and looked to Caesar, “I really don’t want to do it now”
“God, how do you do that?” he asked and Joseph smirked, “Well if you do it now instead of later you’ll have less stress later”
“Hmm… I guess you’re right” he said taking out his workbook out and groaned
“This sucks” Caesar said and smirked when Joseph glared at him
“That is my move” he said unwillingly got out a pencil and started in on it, “Can we still talk about things?” Joseph asked pointing to his book, “This will be more bearable”
“Alright” Caesar said and saw Joseph starting to do his homework and started talking, “So in class today something did happen that is interesting”
“Oh? Are you going to tell me?” Joseph asked excited
“Yeah, since you told me your idiotic teacher’s assistant’s story. Some dude thinks he knows Italian so he decided to show off when the teacher asked if anyone knows Italian”
“Oof, what did he say?” Joseph asked
“Well he wanted to say ‘where is the bathroom, I need to pee’, but he actually said ‘where is the bathroom, I need to masturbate’”
Joseph looked up in shock and started laughing getting back to his book continue working, “How the hell do he mix them up?”
“Beats me. Doesn’t even sound the same right?”
“Did he say it as a joke? Like he knew what he said or something?”
“You would think so, but the teacher notice me trying not to laugh… then I decided to say how it caught me off guard and that I wasn’t trying to laugh in Italian… she told me to tell him what he said wrong cause I speak Italian” he said sighing
“Sounds fun” Joseph said in sarcasm and Caesar laughed
“It was awkward for sure, however I did tell him and the look on his face was priceless. He went as red as a tomato and was silent for the rest of class”
“HA!” Joseph said smirking, “I guess that’s why people shouldn’t be too full of themselves on things they don’t know”
“For sure” Caesar said in full agreement and saw Joseph chuckle and shook his head, “Why are you laughing?”
“No reason” Joseph said and gasped all the sudden
“Want to tell me what this time?” Caesar asked and Joseph pouted
“There really wasn’t a reason I laughed” he said and Caesar nodded
“Sure, sure. So why did you gasp?” Caesar asked
“I’m done” Joseph said pointing to his math workbook and Caesar smiled
“See, isn’t it nice to finish something now instead of later?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked at him. He thanked him because he wouldn’t have done this now let alone do it as fast.
“Haha, of course but I’m taking you won’t do your homework this early for any class, if at all would you?” he asked and Joseph laughed
“You’re starting to know me” Joseph said with a goofy grin on his face and sighed, “I’ll try though. Can’t quite fail out of school even if I don’t want to be here like at all”
“It’s only 6 semesters” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“That’s 90 weeks, minus the 6 weeks of break that’s 84 weeks” Joseph said, “That’s pure torture”
Caesar laughed hard, “You’re good in math thinking that answer so quickly”
“Only for when it counts” Joseph said sighing but Caesar smirked
“Only counts towards adding up your torture? You masochist” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“I guess! Truth be said I calculated the weeks on a calculator before I came here. It was used as a sort of last resort to get through to my older brother and grandma that I don’t belong here”
“It didn’t work”
“And it makes me mad. I did all that hideous work too” Joseph groaned out
“Don’t like work?”
“Hate it” Joseph said as they drank the rest of their coffee and Joseph checked the time, “Seems I still have an hour and a half before class”
“That makes two and a half hours for me” Caesar said
“You want to do something else?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded
“Sure, what did you have in mind?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged and he came up with a suggestion, “We could study for our next classes”
“Hard. Pass.”
Caesar laughed, “I figured you would say that”
“That’s my thing bud” Joseph said and Caesar shook his head and Joseph smiled, “How about we go to the rec center?”
“Why?”
“I heard they have a rock climbing room, want to check it out?” Joseph asked and Caesar raised a brow
“You like rock climbing?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“Love it, you?”
“Me too” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“Sweet! Let’s go there for some good old fashioned rock climbing!” Joseph said
“That actually sounds fun” Caesar said and Joseph paid and grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the café, “Hey wait!” he said stopping and Joseph looked to him
“What?”
“We need to go to our dorm to change first” Caesar said pointing to their clothing, “Doubt that would be comfortable to limb in”
“Oh right! Good thinking!” Joseph said seeing his jeans and thought if he was wearing them while exercising, the rash he would get in that special area would be an utter nightmare and sighed, “You saved my life dude”
Caesar laughed as they went to their dorm to change into exercising clothes. Joseph and Caesar grabbed their keys and school IDs before putting their belongings on their desks. They went to the rec center and got in line to show their IDs so they could get access to the gym free of charge. Once they were through the line they went to the rock climbing room that was for more professionals. There was one for beginners that has the straps and harnesses whereas the professional one doesn’t. Joseph whistled at the sight
“That is really tall” Joseph said gawking at the big pillar that had to be like 30 feet tall.
“What you scared?” Caesar teased and Joseph smirked
“You wish!” Joseph said smirking, “You’ll be though when I beat your ass”
“Oh is that a bet?” Caesar asked doing some minor stretches, “I will win over you any day”
“You’re on!” Joseph said as they got started to climb up. Within a few minutes, Joseph beat Caesar by a foot, “I won! Ha!” he said as they got down from the pillar
“Best 2 out of 3” Caesar said and Joseph laughed and nodded
“Best to beat you twice in a row anyways” Joseph teased as they started climbing
“Don’t get so full of yourself” Caesar said as he was reaching for one of the rock grips. Next thing both are on the ground and Joseph was pouting and Caesar was grinning, “Only one more time”
“Shut up” he said grinning, “Next one wins” he said. So they started and Joseph was in the lead. Yet, the moment Caesar was passing him… Joseph caught a glimpse of Caesar’s ass. Thinking to this moment and the moment that Caesar came out of the bathroom with his shirt off, Joseph almost lost his breath. He lost his footing
“Woah! Shit!” Joseph said as he slipped and fell backwards about 25 feet and fell onto the foam matting back first, “Oof”
“You ok?” Caesar asked at the top with a smirk and Joseph laid there looking up at him
“Again, I don’t believe you’re worried enough to care” he said seeing Caesar come down and smiled at him
“I won” Caesar said all proud and Joseph pouted
“Not fair, I slipped” he said and Caesar smirked
“Not my fault you didn’t pay attention to where you were stepping” Caesar said
“…True” Joseph said and saw Caesar reach his hand towards him to help him up. When he grabbed the helping hand, Joseph felt his heartbeat go a little faster
“What got you distracted?” he asked and Joseph made a shocked noise
“I wasn’t distracted! I just overshot a step” he said and Caesar laughed
“Whatever the case was, I still won” he said and Joseph pouted, “Your class starts soon. We should head back so you can take a quick shower”
“…You’re right” he said and they got ready and left. During their silent walk to their dorm, Joseph’s mind was racing, ‘…Shit… shit… I mean… am I really getting a crush on him!?’
They got back to their dorm and Joseph got ready for class and was about to leave before turning back to Caesar
“That was fun, we should do it again” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“It actually was, and we definitely will do that again. I can’t wait to beat your ass” Caesar said with a smile and Joseph felt a skip to the beat of his heart
“I will win against you next time. I won’t over shoot any steps next time” he said and Caesar smirked
“Ok, ok, get going to class before you’re late” Caesar said pushing Joseph to the door gently.
“See you later” he said leaving and Caesar only raised a hand. Not much happened the rest of the school day, and Joseph returned and fell face first onto his bed
“You ok?” Caesar asked watching the whole thing
“Tired. School is tiring”
“True, but you’ll get used to it” Caesar said looking to Joseph,
“How was your class?”
“It was great, yours?” Caesar asked
“Meh. Sleep now” Joseph said shocking Caesar
“Dude, it’s not even 5 yet. Do some homework at least” Caesar said but shook his head with a sigh when Joseph was dead asleep, “This is going to be a long semester for you kid” he said looking to Joseph once more and sighed
‘You’re not as bad as I thought’
TBC
Chapter Text
The next day, Caesar’s alarm went off and Joseph woke up groaning, calmly sitting up.
“Damn it, I was really hoping you hurting yourself over my alarm was a daily occurrence” Caesar said in a teasing tone
“Oh, fuck you” Joseph said in a tone that wasn’t serious in the slightest, “Want to get coffee again? After our first classes?”
“Sure” he said and sighed, “This time our classes are both at 7am, we better get ready”
Both of them got ready and walked each other out of the dorm complex,
“My class is this way”
“Mine’s that way”
“Have a good day, see you at 9” both said leaving in opposite directions
Not much happened until they met for coffee at the same place
“Oh my god” Joseph said sprawling on the table with his head and arms, “Writing is going to be so boring… it’s just writing”
“Well if it’s as easy to you as how easy my Italian class is for me, then you’ll get an easy A” Caesar reassured
‘Failing all your classes by the middle of the semester’
Joseph laughed softly, “Probably not”
“Really?”
“I mean I’ll try, but someone told me I’m going to fail this semester so” Joseph said scratching his cheek absentmindedly
“You don’t have to believe that” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“It’s hard not to”
“Why?”
“That would be because Avdol predicted it”
Both turned to see Polnareff coming to him, “May I join you guys?”
“Sure” Joseph said and Polnareff sat down and saw Caesar’s confused face
“What?”
“Telling Joseph he would fail doesn’t sound like something Avdol would say” Caesar said and Polnareff laughed
“And you’re right, it’s not” Polnareff said
“Then why?”
“He’s a fortune teller.”
“Oh?” Caesar asked shocked and shrugged, “I mean it makes sense”
“Right!” Polnareff said grinning, “He gives very accurate readings, so when he read this in his future, it will happen, amongst other things”
“Dude. Shut up” Joseph said and Polnareff laughed and sipped some coffee
“So if Joseph is really going to fail, they will kick him out” Caesar said and Polnareff nodded
“Sure, but not if he actually tried and studies. They can’t kick out the willing to try” Polnareff said and Caesar nodded, “So when’s your next classes?”
“We have a class at 12” Caesar said
“Together?”
“Yep” Joseph said
“That’s cool, which one?”
“Anatomy” Caesar said as Polnareff drank some coffee. That made him cough up some coffee
“Anatomy!?” Polnareff asked
“Yeah. Why?”
“The only teacher teaching it… he’s crazy as all hell” Polnareff said
“Really?” Caesar asked
“I had this class last semester. So fair warning… he… has some sort of really weird obsession over hands” he said sighing, “Be prepared for months of learning about hands. That’s the majority of the class”
“You’re kidding”
“God I wish” Polnareff said, “Besides French, I know more about hands than anything else”
“…I don’t know if I can believe that until I see it” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“I agree with Joseph. Not that we’re saying you’re lying but”
“It sounds farfetched I know. That’s what makes him so insane” Polnareff said drinking more coffee, “I just hope class is better for you than it was for me… I mean that’s not something you wish on people… well I should be going to class, it starts in like a few minutes. See you later!”
Joseph watched as he left, “Hmm… do you believe him?”
“No”
“I do”
“You do? Seriously?” he asked, “It’s too weird to be true. I mean the school wouldn’t let that happen”
“Let’s make a bet” Joseph said smirking
“No cash”
“Hey not all bets are money related, we literally had a friendly bet yesterday during rock climbing without anything” Joseph said
“That is true, what did you have in mind?” Caesar asked
“If I win you wear this for an entire month” Joseph said taking out the pink scarf and headband with the two feathers attached
“Tch, fine but if I win you give up reading comics and playing video games for a month” he said and Joseph laughed
“You play a hard bargain. Deal” he said and they shook hands and Caesar looked at him with a quizzical stare
“Why do you have that headband and scarf with you anyways?” Caesar asked drinking some coffee
“Ah… you know? I’m not even really sure. I bought them a while back” Joseph said shrugging and Caesar just laughed for a little, “Hey when does class start?”
“In 2 ½ hours”
“Want to go rock climbing again?” Joseph asked and was confused to why Caesar was silent, “What?”
“…Why is this a daily occurrence when the alarm thing can’t?” Caesar asked
“Oh screw you” Joseph said and Caesar smirked
“Well beating your ass at rock climbing will be one of the better daily occurrences” Caesar said and Joseph glared
“I fell last time, this time I will beat you”
“Alright, we’ll see”
They wet back to their dorm and changed into their workout clothes and went to the gym and checked in. They headed into the rock climbing room
“Ready?” Caesar asked
“Well, well, well”
Both Caesar and Joseph rolled their eyes at the familiar tone before turning around with a sigh
“Seriously. Why are you stalking us?” Joseph asked
"Your life must be boring if you come searching us out" Caesar said and Pucci glared
“Oh screw off” Pucci said shaking his head, “I had no idea you were here, I just came to rock climb with my friend”
Caesar laughed, “Funny how you jump to the ‘I didn’t know you were here’ and called bullshit when we did the same thing before.”
“What a hypocrite” Joseph said and Pucci growled and was about to state something when his friend whispered something in his ear which caused him to nod
“I bet we will beat you both” Pucci said motioning over to the rock-climing pillar.
“You’re on” Joseph said and Caesar felt like something was up. Caesar sat down like Pucci as Joseph and Pucci’s friend got ready to climb. Caesar took out his phone and started to record, just in case, but made it out to look like he was on some sort of social media. Joseph got all the way to the middle, clearly about to win, when he felt the other guy swing his foot out in front of Joseph’s supporting foot making him lose balance. He fell into the pillar face first causing his nose to hit one of the rock-climbing grips. He fell backwards and landed on the mat below. Caesar gasped and ran over to Joseph who was groaning
“Joseph are you ok!?”
Pucci rolled his eyes and put a hand to his hip, “Oh, please don’t act like you care”
“I win!” Pucci’s friend said as he came down and high-fived Pucci. Joseph glared at him
“Che you only won cause you cheated you ugly bastard” Joseph said sitting up and held his nose which was bleeding
“He did no such thing! Don’t make an innocent competition to be out as that because you’re a sore loser” Pucci said
“Fuck you” Caesar said as he saw it twice. He recorded the whole thing. Even if he didn’t see it he would believe Joseph because the way he fell today was different than last time… Caesar got Joseph to stand and was about to walk him out of the room
“Caesar I’m fine, you can finish” Joseph said
“You forfeiting?” Pucci sad with a smirk as he and his friend laughed, “Wussies”
Back towards them Caesar exclaimed that he had dignity in not competing with assholes who would stoop as low as hurting another person as a cheap trick to win. Caesar then turned to them and glared at them with the coldest glare he could muster
“If we were anywhere else other than school, you would have more than 7 broken bones” he said leaving with Joseph. They walked to the bench on the other side of the gym.
“We didn’t need to quit… they won” Joseph said and Caesar ‘che’d
“Like hell they did. People who cheat will always lose because they know their competitors would win otherwise” Caesar said and Joseph thought about it and nodded
“Good point” he said wincing slightly
“Does your nose hurt?”
“Like hell” Joseph said and saw Caesar reach towards his face, “Wh-what are you doing?”
“Calm down, I know a little about medical things from my cousin. I’m just going to check if you didn’t break anything in your nose”
“…Ok” Joseph said feeling his heartbeat quicken a little when Caesar felt his nose and leaned in to get a better look. After a minute, Caesar let out a sigh
“Well your nose isn’t broken” he said grabbing a towel from the towel’s stand and put it up to his nose, “Hold that there for a little”
“Alright doctor~”
“D-don’t call me that” Caesar said somewhat flustered and Joseph grinned causing him to push the towel harshly on his nose
“Ow, dude!”
“Keep pressure on it”
“Like I believe you didn’t do that on purpose to hurt me”
“Did you hit your head?”
“Rude”
“I meant when you fell idiot!”
“Ah… well I don’t know?” Joseph said
“No headaches?”
“Well I do have a headache but that might be from hitting my nose?” Joseph said and Caesar ‘hmm’ed
“You might have a small concussion. So to be safe, you shouldn’t fall asleep until 10:30pm tonight”
“What, why?”
“If you have a small concussion it takes around 12 hours to get out of the danger zone. If you fall asleep between now and 10:30pm and you have a concussion you could end up in a coma”
“Ah.” Joseph said looking around, “What now?”
“Well you shouldn’t exercise with a possible concussion, we probably should get back to our dorm. This way you can read as many comics and play as many video games you could because come 12pm, you wouldn’t be able to read nor play any for a month” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“Oh, ho ho, it’s the other way around, you will have a fabulous new style for a month~” Joseph said happily, “but I’m taking you up on that offer. Reading comics sounds great”
Caesar laughed, “Alright, alright, let’s head back”
They went back and Joseph sat on one of the black beanie bag chairs and started reading comics as Caesar was doing some homework. It soon was 11:40am and Caesar told him they needed to go to class and Joseph groaned
“Does your head and nose hurt still?” Caesar asked and Joseph made a face
“Yes, but class blech” Joseph said and Caesar smirked
“Ok, don’t come to class but you won’t see which direction the bet goes” Caesar said and Joseph shot up
“Alright! I’m coming!” he said and they went to class and sat in the front row right next to each other.
“Ready to lose?”
“Are you?”
Both stuck their tongues out at each other as the teacher came in
“Class, I am your anatomy instructor” he said handing out the rubric for class and going through it like it was normal until they got to the class schedule… one and a half months… of…
“Sorry class apparently 3 months is too much” he said putting air-quotes around ‘too much’, “So they told me I have to limit it… As if they know more about anatomy than Yoshikage Kira. Let alone about the most important body part, the glorious hand”
No way… Caesar and Joseph had wide eyes. Polnareff was right. Joseph just won the bet.
TBC
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After class, Joseph pulled Caesar to their room
“Put it on! Put it on!” Joseph said happily while jumping up and down and clapping his hands
“Ok, ok!” he said putting them on, “There are you happy?” he asked seeing Joseph falling silent and stare at him, “What?”
“You… look good, like really good” Joseph said and Caesar rolled his eyes
“You’re just saying that” he said thinking it was all a joke
“No, seriously, look” he said pointing to their tall mirror they got on the wall. Caesar looked and smirked
“I guess I look ok”
“Do a pose!” he said happily and Caesar pushed his chest softly
“You’re so weird” he said taking out his homework, “We should do the homework for Mr. Hands”
Joseph groaned deeply
“Come on it’s simple” Caesar said sighing, “It may be the start of a long 1 ½ months of hand hell, but its simply listing as many things about the hand that you know” he said and Joseph shrugged taking out his notebook and writing
“So, fingers, thumbs, palm of hand, knuckles, finger nails, blood veins, bones, skin, tendons, nerves” Joseph said as he wrote it and looked up to Caesar, “Think that is enough?”
“I think he means in anatomy language” Caesar said and Joseph gave him a ‘really’ look
“Do you honestly believe that I would know any of that?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged
“No… I mean I don’t either. All I know are the bones are called phalanges and cuticles but that’s basically it”
“Ah… WAIT! THE GUNK UNDER THE NAIL!” Joseph said and Caesar laughed
“Putting that down would kill any good chance of a good relationship you’ll have with that teacher” he said
“I wasn’t going to. I need some safe ground in college, not everything needs to be a war zone” Joseph said making Caesar nodded, “Now I can’t help but wonder what his reaction will be if I actually put that”
“How DARE you defile a beautiful thing as hands!!” Caesar said making Joseph laugh
“That would be perfect!” He said before letting out a deep yawn
“No falling asleep” Caesar said and Joseph whined
“I’m tired” he whined and Caesar sighed
“I’m not letting you go through a potential coma” Caesar said sighing, “I guess I should watch over you until 10:30pm”
“Thanks!” Joseph said smiling
“I still can’t believe those dickholes actually did that. I mean they really could have hurt you…” Caesar said shrugging, “I got the whole thing on camera though so if they try anything we have evidence of them harassing us”
“I got him accusing us of burning his bible if that ever needs to be used too” Joseph said and his stomach growled, “I’m hungry, are you hungry?”
“Yeah” Caesar said seeing Joseph go to the fridge
“I got things to make a sandwich, do you want one?” Joseph asked
“That sounds great” Caesar said
“What ingredients do you want? I’ll take them out” Joseph said
“Do we still have the grilled chicken from 3 days ago?” Caesar asked as Joseph looked through the refrigerator
“Yep”
“I’ll take that, mayo, tomato and lettuce” he said and Joseph stopped moving, “Something wrong?”
“No… it’s just you have really great taste… my mouth is watering, I think I’m going to have the same thing” he said taking out the ingredients
“I mean I should. I come from Italy after all” Caesar said and Joseph laughed full heartedly
“Of course!” Joseph said getting the bread out of the packaging, “Do you want me to make yours?”
“I have a specific way of making it” Caesar said as Joseph put the ingredients out
“Huh, so do I” Joseph said
“Meat on the bottom, lettuce, tomatoes and mayo” both said at the same time and Joseph smiled
“We’re more alike than we think” Joseph said putting the ingredients on his desk “Let’s use my desk to make the sandwiches since it’s clean”
“Sure, we probably should get a small folding table for foods” Caesar said getting up and walked to the desk.
“Sounds good”
As they were making sandwiches, Joseph had a smirk on his. Joseph, being his mischievous-self, took some mayo and dabbed it on Caesar’s nose. Caesar looked to him and saw him chuckle and smirked himself
“Remember who has the jar Joseph” Caesar said and Joseph gasped out a ‘no!’ before flinching his eyes tightly shut. He opened his eyes when he felt a tap to his nose. He saw Caesar smirking with a mayo covered finger and wiped his nose. Both started laughing
“Thank god that wasn’t the jar” Joseph said in relief and Caesar shrugged
“That would be mean, I mean the only one I would do that to is our bastard of a dorm captain” Caesar said
“Totally” Joseph said laughing, "I can see him opening the door and we had a tub of mayo fall on him"
"And him shrieking" Caesar said as they both sat on the black bean bag chairs to eat.
"Totally!" Joseph said looking around, "You know, along side the table we are getting, we should also buy a TV”
“Why?” Caesar asked
“background noise. I’m not sure about you, but” Joseph said shivering, “I actually hate the quiet”
“Then lucky for you silence isn’t a thing when you’re around” Caesar said laughing as Joseph gave the ‘ha ha’ blank face look, “I do agree though. Background noise would be good” Caesar said.
After eating, Joseph got up and was about to go lay down
“You can’t sleep”
“Mnrrr” Joseph said sitting back in his black chair, “This seriously sucks” he said yawning
“You wont be getting into any comas on my watch” Caesar said
“Hmm… I guess since I still could, I’ll read some comics” Joseph said smirking and Caesar huffed
“Rub it in why don’t ya?” Caesar said sarcastically before picking gently at the new outfit he had to wear, “At least I look good”
“That you do” Joseph.
Silence fell upon them as Caesar sat at his desk deciding to do the homework he needed to and getting ahead on the homework for his Italian class and Joseph did some reading.
They did this for an hour before there was a knock at the door. Caesar got up and opened it and was shocked to see…
“Gyro… what are you doing here?”
“Nyo hoho! Caesar! I didn’t expect to see you here cuz!”
TBC
Notes:
Just so you know, I am not going to write every single day of the school year. That will be way to long of a story, and I'm not creative to add that many more chapters on the day-by-day life of these two haha.
Sorry if it seems rushed
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cousin. Alright it’s not a matter for Joseph. Joseph sat down prepared to read more comics and ignoring a matter between family
“You… didn’t know I go to school here? I told you and grandfather that I was going to go to school” Caesar said confused and Gyro sighed
“We knew you were coming here Caesar. I was going to see you too, but not so soon. I didn’t know this was your dorm” Gyro said laughing
“Then… why are you here?” Caesar asked confused
“I was actually looking for someone named Joseph Joestar” he said causing Joseph to look up from his comic confused
“Why are you looking for me?” Joseph asked tilting his head, “I don’t know anyone that looks like you let alone named Gyro”
Gyro laughed, “You don’t know me at all. I don’t know you either… well I know a little bit about you”
Caesar and Joseph shot him the same look and Caesar beat Joseph to the punchline, “Dude. That sounds like you’re stalking him”
“What but I’m not putting stockings on him?”
Caesar let out a throaty loud shocked noise, “Goddamn you and your shitty puns! I didn’t need to have that image in my mind you asshole!”
Gyro just laughed and saw Joseph chuckle at that, “See he likes my puns, why not you?”
“Because. The. Mental. Image” Caesar gritted out. He imagined Joseph laying all sexily with his leg out as Gyro was slowly rolling the stockings on his legs. Gyro and Joseph laughed but after it, Joseph brought them back to the topic
“So, you’re Caesar’s cousin?”
“Yep”
“And you don’t know he lives here”
“Yep”
“And you wanted to meet me”
“Yep”
“Without us knowing each other”
“Yep”
“Why?”
“Wait” Caesar said turning to Joseph, “You don’t now him?”
“Caesar you’re the only Zeppeli I know. That Led Zeppelin joke was used once and only once” Joseph said and Gyro laughed
“Nyohoho! Led Zeppelin! That one’s good!” Gyro said and Joseph points to him and glares at Caesar
“See he laughs at my jokes, why not you?” he asked and Caesar shook his head and rolled his eyes before turning to Gyro
“Why are you here then? Why do you know him?” Caesar asked and Gyro nodded before turning to Joseph
“I know you because I know one of your family members” Gyro said and Joseph looked confused
“Huh? Who? Jonathan?” Joseph asked confused, “he would have called me”
“Err… not him” Gyro said rubbing the back of his head before showing a picture, “This is a picture of us from two weeks ago”
“… Who is that?” Joseph asked and Gyro sighed
“You haven’t seen him for 2-3 years” Gyro said and Joseph perked slightly, “He was shot resulting in paraplegia?”
Joseph jumped up with wide eyes, “YOU KNOW JOHNNY!?”
Gyro let out a sigh, “I’m so glad I got the right person. Not sure how many families with the surname of Joestar there were” he said grinning
“HOW IS HE!?” Joseph asked and stepped back and forced him to be calm, “Sorry… he cut contact from all of us and left… during that time…” he sighed and Gyro sighed
“I can assure you he is fine. We live somewhere in America” Gyro said
“…How can you be so sure?” Joseph asked and Gyro smiled
“I’m his personal doctor” Gyro said smiling and Joseph looked at him with a sceptic look
“… He hates doctors”
“Nyohoho! I know! Took him a while to get used to me!” he said sighing
“So you know his cousin” Caesar said
“And” Gyro said pointing to Joseph, “He knows mine”
“Touché” Caesar said
“Before I forget” Gyro said turning to Joseph, “Johnny told me a lot about you. Besides his late brother, you were the only thing he talked about. I came because I wanted to thank you”
Joseph knew what he was talking about and sighed, “… You don’t need to thank me for that. I would have done that for any of my family or friends”
“But he is alive because of you” Gyro said
“I know that” Joseph said, “But why is his doctor thanking me for that?”
“He’s like family to me” Gyro said
“He is?”
“I love him” Gyro said shocking both Caesar and Joseph but he didn’t end there, “I heard from him what happened. You’re truly a great person”
“Again, I would have done that for any family or friends, it’s really no biggie” Joseph said and sighed, “But I’m glad he’s ok and met someone he’s happy with”
“…Yeah”
“Why sound so unsure?” Caesar asked and Gyro sighed
“He will be pissed when he finds I’m here” Gyro said rubbing the back of his head, “That guy can hold a grudge”
“What would a paraplegic man do to you?” Caesar asked not out of hate but out of confusion why his cousin was this nervous about this
“He is scary when he’s pissed. He knows how to get around with or without a wheelchair. You have no idea how damn scary it is to have an angry paraplegic man chase after you especially one that knows how to hold a grudge. It is gut-wrenching” he said and Joseph laughed
“That sounds exactly like him!” he said during his laughing fit, “Yeah! You really shouldn’t be here. Johnny’ll kill you if he finds out you sought me out” Joseph said and Gyro froze and turned slightly pale
“… Oh fuck” Gyro said
“What did you tell Johnny? That you were coming here?” Caesar asked
“If I did that I wouldn’t be here” Gyro said and sighed, “I told him I had a personal matter with someone”
“Personal?” Joseph asked and smirked, “You’re lucky!”
“Why’s that?”
“Johnny can’t possibly be mad at you for visiting a cousin” Joseph said elbowing Caesar
“Hey Johnny you’ll never guess what! I was visiting my cousin at his school and when I got to his dorm, it just happens that Joseph was his roommate. What are the odds of that?” Caesar said and Gyro had wide eyes before smirking
“I love you guys! You just saved my life!” he said sighing, “I should get back though”
Joseph wrote his number on a piece of paper and gave it to Gyro, “Please give this to Johnny. He could do whatever he wants with it. I just… well I just need to try something to contact him” he said grinning and Gyro smiled
“I will do” he said and was about to leave when Joseph stopped him, “What?”
“Caesar is this the cousin you learned some medical things from?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged slightly
“Kind of?”
“Oh?” Gyro said, “What happened may I ask?”
“Joseph almost broke his nose earlier today. I checked it out but it doesn’t seem to be broken though. That and he may or may not have a concussion” Caesar said turning to Joseph, “Want the more qualified to check to see?”
“Hmm? Nah” Joseph said
“What? Why?” Caesar asked and Joseph smiled
“I trust your judgment Caesar” Joseph said and Caesar felt himself blush slightly as Gyro laughed and Caesar decided to change the subject
“Gyro before you leave, does Johnny need proof about me?” Caesar asked
“He’s seen your picture” Gyro said and Caesar sighed
“I think he means about how we are roomies” Joseph said, “Our IDs for some reason have our room numbers on them, so how about you take a selfie with all of us?”
“Thank you” he said as they look the selfie. Gyro hugged Joseph and then Caesar. During his hug with Caesar he whispered something into his ear discreetly. Caesar blushed slightly and threw a shoe at him. The shoe hit him directly in the eye
“Ow, Caesar that hurt!” he said before laughing when seeing Caesar flip him off
“See you later!” Gyro said leaving.
“What was that—” Joseph started
“Don’t ask” he said and Joseph shrugged before laughing
“We really live in a small world” Joseph said and Caesar nodded and joined in on the laughter.
“Who would have thought?”
“Right?”
Soon, class started and ended early since they only went over the course schedule. After class, Caesar and Joseph were walking down the hallway about to leave when Joseph heard someone complain about something her friend was showing her and said ‘stop showing me that already!’
Joseph heard the song and turned to the girls, “What was that song?” he asked.
“Baby Shark, you can easily find it on YouTube” she said and her friend looked to him
“Have mercy on whoever you send that to” she said as they were leaving and her friend said she was overreacting too much as they got out of earshot.
“…So, you’re going to send that song to your marine biologist cousin aren’t you?” Caesar asked and Joseph smirked and looked it up on YouTube.
“Look! A 10 hour one! Perfect!” Joseph said sending the video to Jotaro via text
5 minutes later, Joseph got a call from Jotaro
‘This… is utterly the best thing I’ve ever woken up to’
“Wait… the song is playing in the background isn’t it?” Joseph asked and heard some shuffling
‘WHY HAVE YOU PLAGUED ME SO!? HE WON’T TURN IT OFF!
Joseph laughed, “Sorry…”
More shuffling, ‘This song is going to be played all the way though… NOOOOOO PLEASE! Thank you for this godly song’
“No problem, don’t torture him too much, yeah?”
‘We’ll see’
Jotaro hung up and Joseph looked up to Caesar and Caesar crossed his arms, “What?”
“You’re evil” he said and Joseph smirked
“Finally figuring that one out are you~?” Joseph teased and elbowed Caesar and Caesar shook his head
“Well, want to head back?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded. As they were heading back, they heard a “Jojo!”
Both turned to see Suzie-Q and Ali running to them, “We’re about to have dinner, want to come?”
“Sure!” Joseph said and turned to Caesar
“Well have fun. See you when you get back home” he said and was about to leave
“Wait Caesar” Joseph said and Caesar stopped and looked back to see Joseph turning to his two friends, “Hey guys, will it be alright if Caesar comes with us?”
Caesar had a look of shock before smiling slightly. This guy… he doesn’t hate him not even in front of his two female friends that don’t like him at all. That made Caesar feel great
TBC
Notes:
I was listening to normal music up until the Baby Shark thing and played the 10 hour one where it repeats the "Baby Shark" part and no other part. Lol, why did I curse me so? XD
Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 29:
Suzie-Q and Ali shared a shocked look before turning to Joseph and agreed in a confused tone
“I don’t have to” Caesar said looking to Joseph to tell him he was fine eating whatever was in their fridge and saw Joseph look to him
“Then who would watch over me until 10:30pm?” Joseph asked with a grin and a wink causing Caesar to laugh
“You’re ridiculous, but you make a compelling point” Caesar said and saw Joseph’s grin widen
“That mean you’re coming?” Joseph asked
“I guess I have no choice to” he said and Joseph jumped and down happily. He grabbed onto Caesar’s arm, “We got to go back to our dorm first, do you guys want to come with and head from there?”
“Sure”
They walked to their dorm to put their classwork up before leaving. They were walking down the hallway and ran into Polnareff and Avdol
“Hey guys!” Joseph said catching their attention, “Do you want to come to dinner with us?”
“We both just got done with class and that sounds quite lovely” Avdol said and Polnareff nodded
“I haven’t eaten anything since this morning” Polnareff said and on que his stomach growled to back his story up. Everyone laughed, “Oh and you guys never met, this is my boyfriend and roommate Avdol” he told Ali and Suzie-Q
“Nice to meet you” Ali and Suzie said
“You as well” Avdol said shaking their hands and Ali glanced at Joseph who looked to Caesar for a quick glance like he was seeing how he reacted to Avdol being gay. She mentally ‘hmm’ed but before her thought process could continue, Avdol asked where they would want to eat out at. Food. Better thought topic. Joseph’s weird Caesar stare thought postponed until further notice.
“What about that place you guys went to? Avdol and I didn’t go last time” Caesar said and Ali gasped
“THERE!! THERE!! My pork bowl awaits~!” Ali claimed happily and everyone laughed
“I guess we’re going there” Joseph said and winked at Caesar with a smile, “Great choice~”
Ali looked at the way Joseph winked at Caesar and how Caesar looked away almost like he was embarrassed but well kept behind a mask. Hmm…. Nope not happening. Joseph and Caesar’s weirdness thought postponed until further notice.
“Onward to food!” Ali said
“She really likes her food” Suzie-Q said
“Food is a way of life!” Ali said and Avdol shrugged
“She’s not wrong” Avdol said and Ali smiled at him
“I like you” Ali said as they walked to the restaurant and got a booth right next to the window. Caesar sat on the window side, Joseph next to him and Avdol next to Joseph. On the other side, Suzie-Q had the window spot, Ali was next to her and Polnareff was next to Ali. The waitress came by and took their drink and food orders. When they got their drinks, Ali was sipping hers and staring at Caesar.
“What?” Caesar asked and Ali put her drink down
“I have to ask. What’s with the outfit?” Ali asked using a hand gesture to indicate the scarf and the headband as she was fiddling with her straw with her free hand
“I lost a bet with this guy” Caesar said sighing, “The losing terms is to wear this for a full month… starting from this afternoon”
“Ooh, a bet? On what? On what?” Polnareff asked
“Whether or not you were telling the truth this morning” Joseph said to Polnareff and smiled, “I believed you”
“What? You didn’t believe me?” Polnareff asked Caesar and Caesar shook his head
“It wasn’t that, it just sounded way too farfetched to be real” Caesar said
“What did?” Avdol asked and Polnareff looked to him
“Get this Avdol, they got hand guy as a teacher” Polnareff said and Avdol groaned out ‘not that guy’ before Ali gasped
“Hand guy? Fuck you got Yoshikage Kira as a teacher?” Ali asked and they nodded
“1 ½ moths of—”
“ONLY THAT!?” Polnareff yelled out in shock and Ali groaned
“Lucky” she said and both Polnareff and she looked at each other
“Last semester?” both asked in unison and sighed, “That class was a living hell” they both said
“I agree” Avdol said taking a sip of his drink
“Did you take the class too?” Caesar asked and Avdol shook his head
“No, but I did help Polnareff with his homework” Avdol said looking to Caesar and Joseph, “By the looks of the homework I would have guessed that he wouldn’t change, so why did he cut back?”
“The university forced him to… at least that’s what he complained about” Joseph said grinning, “But I’m glad it worked this way cause now Caesar’s got a stylish new look for a month~!”
Caesar rolled his eyes and chuckled, “Yeah, yeah”
“I got to say it does look good on you” Polnareff said and everyone agreed
Once the food came, Caesar was about to take his scarf off when Joseph stopped him
“What are you doing? Did you already forget about the bet?”
“What? But I would get food on it” Caesar said
“24/7” Joseph said with a smirk
“You… you’ve got to be kidding me” Caesar said shocked
“Nope. The only time you take it odd is when you sleep” he said smiling, “Can’t have it strangle you at night”
“Woah, hold on, you mean to tell me you expect me to wear this without washing it let alone not being able to take it off in the shower?” Caesar asked and saw Joseph still smirking, “Come on, please be reasonable”
Joseph started to laugh, “You’ve really got to learn when I joke around Caesarino~!”
Caesar let out a sigh of relief and took the scarf off as they started eating, “Thank god” he said turning to Joseph, “But the same thing goes for you”
“About?”
“The learning when I joke thing”
“Like when?”
“That time we ate out, didn’t happen to long ago so you should remember it unless you have memory loss”
“I do not have memory loss and again that time you sounded so serious” Joseph said and Caesar was about to say something else when
“You two sound like an old married couple” Ali chimed in and that left the two in a coughing fit
“WH-WHAT!?” both yelled in utter shock while being flushed. Everyone laughed
“Ali come on don’t say things like that” Suzie-Q said not trying to hide her laughter
“Now that you mention it, they do seem like a couple” Avdol said
“Stop it” Joseph whined
“Changing the topic, like now. We got our first hand homework of telling what parts of the hand we already know. Joseph put down ‘gunk under the nail’” Caesar said smirking
“Wha… dude that was a joke” Joseph said, “I was not going to actually put that down”
“Good” Ali said sighing, “He went even more crazy on the last guy who made fun of hands”
“Oh! I remember that!” Polnareff said shaking his head, “Poor kid. He actually dropped out of college by the next day…”
“All over a simple ‘pull my finger’ joke directed to someone else not even in class” Ali said drinking
“Hell wasn’t it during lunch before class?” Polnareff asked and Ali nodded
“The teacher just happened to walk by” Ali said
“Are you serious?” Joseph and Caesar asked and they nodded
“He’s completely nuts over hands” Polnareff said, “So fair warning, don’t mock hands any time of day for this semester”
“I won’t” Joseph said, “I can’t afford a teacher hating me with the luck I have”
“No one can” Avdol said smiling, “But if you two need any help, Polnareff and I would help you”
“Yeah, I can state everything by memory of the hand” Polnareff said rolling his eyes, “Bastard made us sing about it in class”
“…” Caesar and Joseph were stunned silent, “I’m not even surprised anymore” both said in unison. They continued conversation for the rest of dinner and Avdol gave money for his and Polnareff’s part and left needing to do a few things before going to bed. After they left, Joseph, Caesar and the girls were just sitting and talking for a little while before getting up once the bill was payed. Once they stood up Suzie-Q got a text
“YES!”
“What is it?” Ali asked
“I got tickets to a concert of your favorite band!” Suzie-Q exclaimed happily shocking Ali
Wha? Really!?” Ali yelled and got excited, “When!?”
“Our anniversary!” Suzie-Q exclaimed happily and Ali stared at her before pulling her close
“You’re amazing” she said kissing her
“PFFFFFT”
Both broke the kiss, “Oh.. uh…” They turned to see Joseph and Caesar. Joseph was laughing loudly as Caesar created a wet mess all over from drinking the remainder of his water and had the most awesome spit-take Joseph had ever seen.
“Eheheheh… guess the cats out of the bag” Ali said sheepishly.
“…You two… are” Caesar started to say before looking to Joseph who wore a smirk
“Did I forget to tell you that these two aren’t attracted to men at all?” Joseph asked casually and Caesar made an inaudible small throaty noise
“YOU KNEW!?”
“Pretty much on the first day we met” he said
“And you didn’t tell me!?” Caesar asked wiping the water off that managed to get on his clothes as most was all over the floor
“Yep”
“Why!?”
“Because you wouldn’t have believed me for one and for another a wise man once told me it shouldn’t be a third party to out someone’s sexuality” Joseph said smiling and laughing, “The other reason was it got to make you look like an idiot when it got to prove you 100% wrong~!” Joseph joked and Caesar growled
Joseph backed up, “…Dude… I was joking” Joseph said and saw Caesar glare at him
“I’m going to get you back” he said and Joseph cursed before running to the exit causing Caesar to gasp, “Wait! I didn’t mean like that you idiot! You can’t run, remember!?” he yelled running after him. Outside, in sight from the window from their seat now currently only Suzie-Q and Ali, Caesar grabbed his wrist
“Joseph”
“Please don’t kill me!” Joseph said and Caesar bobbed him on the shoulder
“I wasn’t!”
“Then why are you chasing me?”
“To stop you from running! Does ‘potential coma’ mean nothing to you?”
“Oh… right” Joseph said rubbing the back of his head and apologized and smirked, “Good thing you were here watching over me” he said winking
“Stop it” Caesar said adverting his glance
“Stop what? The jokes or the winking?”
“Stop apologizing” Caesar said sighing, “I’m the one who should be sorry…” he said and Joseph hugged him and Caesar hugged back. They both broke the hug off
“Friends?” Joseph asked and Caesar thought about it
“Acquaintances” Caesar said, “Still don’t know much about each other yet for that”
“Fair enough” Joseph said and they shook hands, “Now that we’re sort of friends, I was hoping we could decorate the walls of our room. I got some great ideas!”
“Comics is a huge no” Caesar deadpanned and Joseph let out a whiney “aww”
“I was thinking of having different superheroes as banana cats all over out room too” he said pouting
“Banana what?” Caesar asked
“Banana cats” Joseph said cutely and showing pictures of superheroes as banana cats and Caesar just laughed
“You’re so weird!” Caesar said and sighed, “They are kind of cute. How about only one?”
“Deal!” Joseph grinned before letting out a huge yawn
“Hey, do you want to play card games? Keep you busy until after 10:30p” Caesar said
“Sounds fun” Joseph said as they were leaving and shot a text to Suzie-Q saying how they were going to go back to their dorm. In the restaurant, Ali looked to see the text and shook her head
“They are so gay for each other” Ali said
“I think you may be right” Suzie-Q said as the two witnessed the scene take place from the window, “Wonder when those two will be smart enough to realize it”
“Want to head back? I want to properly thank you for the most awesome gift I am ever going to receive” Ali said and Suzie-Q blushed slightly as they were heading back to their dorm
With Joseph and Caesar, Joseph yawned as they entered the room, “Mmm fuck… I’m so tired”
“Its only 8” Caesar said, “Let’s finish any homework we need to do first”
“…Nnnngh, I knew the cards were a lie” Joseph groaned out and didn’t fight it because he was too tired He sat at his desk and finished his homework for tomorrow and the next day.
“Finished?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded tiredly
“What time is it?”
“8:45” Caesar said and Joseph ‘mmm’ed seeing Caesar take out a deck of cards, “Go Fish?”
“Sure!” Joseph said and while playing in their 3rd round,
“Joseph do you have any twos?” Caesar asked and heard nothing so he looked up, “Joseph?”
Joseph was close to dozing off and Caesar tapped his cheek causing Joseph to groan
“No sleeping” Caesar said
“…I’m not………. Go fish” Joseph said, “Any fours?”
“Dang it” Caesar gave him a 4 and saw Joseph smirk tiredly
“I win~!”
“Shut up”
“You lost to a tired person” Joseph said and Caesar grumbled
“Let’s play slap jack now” Caesar said with a smirk and Joseph agreed. After losing 100%, Joseph pouted when Caesar was smirking
“You lost to a non-tired person” Caesar said sticking his tongue out and Joseph groaned
“…That’s not fair… you took advantage of my sluggish reflexes due to being tired” he said
“Yep, pretty much” Caesar said smirking. They decided to play different card games that weren’t making one or the other in advantage over the other. Soon it was 10:45pm
“….Caesar….. can I go to sleep now, pleeeeease?” Joseph whined and Caesar nodded yawning
“You should be fine” Caesar said and before they got up to go to bed, Joseph hugged Caesar
“Thanks”
“For?”
“For staying up with me and making sure I didn’t fall asleep” he said before falling on his bed and instantly fell asleep. Caesar smiled
“Buona notte Jojo” Caesar said before going to bed himself
TBC
Notes:
Translations (Google Translate: may or may not be accurate):
Buona notte Jojo: good night Jojo
Chapter 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That morning, Caesar’s alarm went off and Caesar woke to nothing but the alarm which made his heart fall slightly
“Joseph?” Caesar asked as he knew the other woke up the last two times complaining his alarm is going off. He jumped down and saw Joseph still asleep… at least he hoped
“Joseph time to get up” he said shaking him a little and nothing. Light panic set in as the boy wasn’t waking up, “Joseph. Seriously. Wake up already” he said tapping his face
“Ngh… whaaaaaaat?” the boy asked with one eye open and Caesar let out a sigh of relief
“Oh thank god you didn’t fall into a coma” Caesar said, “My alarm went off and it didn’t wake you up like last time”
“Alarm….? Oh….. fuck… school” Joseph groaned out, “So sleepy”
“… Do you want me to set an alarm on your phone so you can wake up in an hour?” Caesar asked
“Please” Joseph whined and Caesar smiled grabbing his phone and unlocked it. He laughed when seeing the main screen
“You and your marvel banana cat things” he said seeing Joseph lazily smirk before going to his alarm setting and set an alarm at 7am. Making sure it’s set at a loud volume he also made sure it worked. He placed it on the bed-stand, “You’re all set”
“Thhhhaaaaaaa…” he said as the rest of the ‘thank you’ was trailed off as he fell asleep. Caesar looked to him before getting ready for the day. Caesar left the room with a tiny nagging feeling that he would need to call Joseph
After Caesar’s 7-7:50am class, the feeling didn’t go away so he called him the second class got out
‘Ngh…. What?’
“…Joseph are you… did you just wake up?” Caesar asked in shock
‘Yes… why?’
“Your class is in less than 10 minutes” Caesar said and heard some shuffling around which he assumed was Joseph getting into a sitting position
‘Shit…’
“Start getting ready, I’ll help you when I get there” he said rushing back as fast as he could. He opened the door to see a half-wet full-naked Joseph getting underwear on, “Oh shit, sorry dude” he said adverting his eyes
“Fuck… sorry” he said quickly getting dressed, “I took a really quick shower” he said sheepishly
“Its ok” Caesar said deciding to help him out and get his bag ready when he went into the bathroom to finish brushing his teeth and drying his hair, “Hey are you coming back after your class?”
Joseph stepped out of the bathroom and mumbled before taking his toothbrush out of his mouth, “Yes probably” he said drying his hair with his free hand
“Alright” he said getting only his math things in his bag. Once Joseph is out of the bathroom, Caesar hands him his bag.
“I wouldn’t know what I would do without you” Joseph said grabbing the bag and winked, “Thanks so much” he said before leaving in a rush. Caesar groaned wondering why Joseph keeps winking at him… and why it doesn’t bother him…
Joseph was sprinting across campus as he was less than 5 minutes of being late. Joseph ran into class panting, 1 minute to spare. Joseph sat down as the teacher just started class
‘Fuck… thanks Caesar. I just made it because of you’ Joseph thought as the teacher asked the class to turn in their homework. Not much happened in class besides old boring math. The excitement appeared when Joseph was able to come back to his dorm after class. ‘Why’ is the question he still didn’t know the answer to
“Hey Joseph” Caesar said sitting up from reading a book and looked to Joseph, “You make it to your class on time?”
“Yep” he said smiling, “Thanks to you. Seriously, thanks. That math teacher is strict on attendance. 3 minutes late without an excuse is considered an ‘unexcused absence’ and 3 of those you fail the class”
“Oof. I feel for you” Caesar said and saw Joseph smile, “What?”
“You look good in reading glasses” Joseph said before laying down
“Sh-shut up, idiot” Caesar said flustered before going back to his reading. Joseph just smiled and turned to his side and sighed. There was one other thing running through his mind than just how hot Caesar was. The fact he clearly remembered Caesar calling him Jojo last night. It made him happy for some reason. That and Caesar did look so hot in glasses it really should be labeled as a crime.
‘Maybe this time here isn’t so bad after all’ Joseph thought falling to sleep.
Time-skip 1 month.
The past month of school has been going good. Caesar and Joseph frequently got coffees in the morning before their second classes, doing their homework together, had a few study sessions with Avdol and Polnareff that made learning so much fun, Aly and Suzie-Q not letting Caesar live down the fact he had no idea that they were gay especially with ‘how good’ he was with women to Caesar’s dismay and Joseph’s glee, and, of course, a plot or two by Pucci to get them expelled failed 100%. Joseph also got a kick out of the fact that the bet was officially over and Caesar was STILL wearing his headband and scarf saying how comfortable it was.
Things were going great for Joseph until the one night they decided to go out to eat. Joseph and Caesar decided to eat out at their frequent to go to restaurant. Everything was going great when they were interrupted.
“Excuse me”
Caesar and Joseph looked up to see a scary looking guy with facial scars and a pretty flamboyant looking green-haired man in a hoodie
“... Hey Joseph. You remember me? It’s been awhile”
Joseph looked to the scary looking guy for a little before a memory passed his mind, “Shit, Okuyasu is that you!?”
“Hey!” the guy grinned, “You remember me!”
“Of course I do dude! You’re my cousin’s best friend!” Joseph said grinning, “Seriously how are you? We haven’t seen each other in 10 years”
“I’m good, what about you?”
“Same” Joseph said and was going to ask the question to why he was there instead of Morioh town when the green haired man sighed
“Okuyasu, aren’t you forgetting something?” the green haired man said in annoyance
“Oh right! Thanks for reminding me sensei!” Okuyasu said turning to Joseph, “So, Josuke got your voice mail a while back. You know him, he felt awful about it and came up with a plan, but his schedule got wonky and so he made me come in his stead
“The voice mail?” Joseph asked confused
“I think he may be referring to the time I met Polnareff” Caesar helped clarify and Joseph remembered
“Oh that voice mail! Wait…why did he make you come at all? I mean to apologize he could have done that over the phone”
Caesar groaned knowing what was going on but Joseph still didn’t, “You’re an idiot”
“What why?” Joseph asked Caesar who sighed
“Don’t you hear the whispers?” Caesar asked and Joseph heard the gasps and hushed whispers when Okuyasu pointed to the guy next to him
“Josuke made me come in his place to introduce you to Rohan Kishibe” Okuyasu said quietly and Joseph had wide eyes
“Rohan? Like the ROHAN!?” Joseph asked and Rohan put a hand to his mouth
“I really do not need a mob of fans chase me like last time, so let’s not freak out ok?” Rohan said backing up, sticking out his hand to shake Caesar’s and Joseph’s, “It’s nice to meet you. Josuke told me a lot about you”
“Oh?”
“Well actually not about you” Rohan said to Caesar
“Jotaro’s the only cousin of Joseph’s I met or know anything about, so I really don’t expect you to know who I am” Caesar said and Rohan looked genuinely surprised
“I haven’t actually ever met that isn’t offended or upset that I don’t know them” Rohan said
“Koichi didn’t and neither did I” Okuyasu
“That’s because Koichi is different and you’re stupid” Rohan said bluntly
“I’m not that stupid”
“… But isn’t it the smart thing to not be offended by someone like you knowing them?” Caesar asked
“Yeah?” Rohan asked not knowing where this was going
“Then by definition isn’t Okuyasu actually smart?” Caesar said and Rohan had a look of shock but chuckled slightly
“Looks like I fell into that one” he said sitting down next to Joseph.
“Hey! That’s the first time someone called me smart!” Okuyasu said making his way to sitting next to Caesar grinning, “I like you!”
“I was just stating the obvious”
“That you think I am smart”
“Dumbass he doesn’t even know you” Rohan said, “He was referring to how my words were contradictory given the situation”
“Oh”
“So… Josuke talked about me to you?” Joseph asked and Rohan nodded
“I guess you can say we’re opening up to each other about things. We met on poor circumstances and the bastard almost burned down my house, but we’re pretty good friends now” Rohan said and Okuyasu snorted
“Don’t act like it wasn’t your fault. You egged him on by insulting his hair when Koichi and I clearly said not to” Okuyasu said and Joseph verbally ‘oof’ed
“You actually insulted his hair? Maaaan, that’s like the worst thing you could do to him” Joseph said and Rohan sighed
“Fine, I learned my lesson, but the damn kid is way too attached to his hair” Rohan said turning to Joseph, “Any idea the reason behind his hatred of people who insult that ridiculous hair of his?”
“…Not that I can think of but you shouldn’t insult his hair” Joseph said and Rohan ‘pfft’ed
“He’s not here” he said and saw Joseph discreetly point and following the point, he saw Okuyasu with his phone out, “A-re you recording this!?”
Insert text send tone
Rohan had his jaw opened pretty far in the ‘did you really just do that’ shock and not even 5 seconds later his phone rang and he rolled his eyes before answering his phone
“Hey Josuke I can—”
‘HOW DARE YOU INSULT MY HAIR! YOU’RE SO GLAD I’M NOT THERE RIGHT NOW!’
Rohan sighed, “I need to take this, so please excuse me” he said not before shooting the smirking Okuyasu with a death glare.
“So” Caesar said turning to Joseph, “Is everyone you know this bizarre?”
Joseph laughed, “Pretty much! Seriously you’re the most normal person I’ve met”
“Hey I’m not bizarre” Okuyasu said
“Do I need to remind you of what happened when I first met you?” Joseph asked and Okuyasu huffed
“You’re not going to actually hold something I did as a kid on my head are you?”
“Sure am”
“Then I guess you’re right” Okuyasu said grinning and Caesar shook his head
“You’re all bizarre”
With Rohan, it took him a good while to calm Josuke up, “I really meant ‘ridiculous’ as a means of I just don’t understand why you get so mad over when someone insults your hair. To the normal person it just doesn’t make sense… then again, I’m not what you call normal”
‘Haha, we’re all weird, but… Rohan don’t let Okuyasu talk about you know what… It’s a very sensitive thing amongst the family’
Rohan sighed, “I understand” he said and was about to say something when he heard slamming on a table
“That is a personal matter!”
“Uh oh”
‘What?’
“I think we’re a little late on that one, call you back” he said hanging up hearing the last uttered words of Josuke calling Okuyasu an utter idiot. Rohan starting to walk over to the table when he saw Okuyasu say something as he wasn’t in hearing distance of him
“I don’t care!”
“Shit” Rohan said as he got there in hopes that he can diffuse this situation. No such luck when Joseph punched Okuyasu in the face and stormed out of the building, “God damnit Okuyasu!”
“What? What did I say?”
“The only thing that makes him snap like that is the matter between him and his family!” Rohan said, “We have no right to even so much as think about it!”
“But I just asked—!”
“It doesn’t matter! That is to him as Josuke is with his hair but for a better reason” Rohan said glaring at Okuyasu
“I… I didn’t mean anything by it” Okuyasu said, “You know I’m dumb”
“Just go find him and apologize” Rohan said and Okuyasu nodded running out after Joseph, obviously no longer in sight. Rohan sat down and sighed turning to Caesar
“You look shocked”
“I… never seen him snap like that so quickly” Caesar said. Even their first fight was provoked for like an hour before the initial fight
“… It’s over a family matter between the Joestar bloodline” Rohan said, “I only know a little about it because I know Jotaro, who just happened to be watching over Josuke… from what I heard it wasn’t good and a very touchy subject for them so don’t mention I said anything ok?”
“I won’t” Caesar said and Rohan thanked him. Caesar began to wonder what happened
“Looks like you’re done eating, so is it alright if I ask for us to stay a while more?” Rohan asked reaching for his wallet, “I’ll get coffee”
“Sure. We should wait here for either of them to show up” he said and around 20 minutes later Okuyasu came back looking defeated
“Did you find him?” Rohan asked and Okuyasu shook his head
“I tried but he’s not there. I looked around” Okuyasu said and Rohan groaned
“I have that flight home in an hour, I can’t miss it Okuyasu” Rohan said and Okuyasu nodded sighing
"I understand... Caesar, was it? Can you tell Joseph I am sorry" Okuyasu asked and Caesar nodded and Rohan dug in his bag
"I’m sorry for any trouble Okuyasu caused. Here, give these to Joseph the next time you see him” he said giving a few manga volumes to him from his bag, which were autographed in the front cover, “I heard he liked these genres”
“Thanks… I’ll be sure to give it to him” Caesar said and Rohan gave Caesar a number
“That’s my number. I’m sure Josuke would want to know when his cousin is back safe and sound” Rohan said and Caesar nodded
“I'll text you, but I'm sure he will be fine” Caesar said
"Hopefully, Well farewell" Rohan said and Caesar said bye to Rohan and Okuyasu. Caesar then watched as Rohan was berating Okuyasu for his stupidity and inconsideration as they left the building like he really didn't want to leave things as they were. Caesar sighed and left as the bill was paid for by Rohan and went to his dorm. That was around a 30 minute walk from the restaurant so he expected Joseph to be back there pissed or sulking over what Okuyasu said... he braced for the possible rant he might here from the possible berate boy, but he was only met with an empty room. It was getting late… it was almost 10pm after all. Feeling a little concerned, Caesar put the manga on Joseph’s desk and sighed
“Where are you Joseph?”
TBC
Notes:
Dun dun dun, what did I do? :O
7/15/19 edit: I added a part I forgot to add (The whole Caesar wearing the scarf/headband bet being over but he STILL wears it :3)
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Caesar’s phone started ringing and after the 5th ring, Caesar shot up and groaned rubbing his head. He saw he was at his desk. He remembered wanting to wait for Joseph to get back but he fell asleep. He looked to the time and saw that it was 3 in the morning and no sign of Joseph… Oh right, his phone was ringing… he grabbed it and had wide eyes and quickly answered it
“Jojo!”
‘Heeeeeey~ you called me Jojo!’
“Dude, where have you been? Where are you? It’s 3 in the morning!”
‘Yknauw I…. didn’t mean to call you’ Joseph sounded like he slurred his words before laughing, ‘ meant to call Speedwagon…. Pfft pee… Speedwagon has peeeee in it~!’
Caesar was stunned silent, “Are… you drunk?”
‘No no no….’ he said before laughing again, ‘I can totally handle my liquor~!’
Caesar hit his forehead with a hand, “Oh my god… go call Speedwagon to come get you”
‘Aww… but I want to hear your voice!’
Caesar blushed slightly, “You stupid drunken ass this isn’t the time for telling unrelated unimportant things, just call him so you could get back safe”
‘…. Ok….’
Caesar hung up on the boy who was obviously drunk pouting. Soon he saw his phone ringing again and looked to it. Rolling his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose before sighing. He answered the phone, “Joseph.”
‘…Wait… you’re not Speedwagon…. Hahaha peeeee’
“Oh forget it! You’re useless. Tell me where you are so I can get you and bring you back”
‘Uh ….I don’t know…’
“Describe your location” Caesar said getting a pen and paper out just in case
‘Gas… station’
“Gas station? Any descriptions?” he asked as he was going to write them down later
‘….Suns coming… out of gas cans’
Caesar dropped his pen, “What?”
‘Gas cans they have smile faced suns’
Caesar groaned, “That helps a lot” he said in sarcasm, “I’ll try and find you, be there as quickly as I can”
1 hour later, Caesar walked to an even more drunken Joseph while growling, “How much of a drunken idiot are you!?”
“SHIIIIIIIIIZAAAAAAAAHHHH~!” Joseph glomped him hard but not hard Caesar was going to lose his balance
“God you really are wasted”
“N-no I…. I’mnot”
“This place isn’t even a gas station!” Caesar practically yelled
“Huh?”
“Yeah! It’s a frickin fertilizer store! I realize that after you sent me off on this shitty goose hunt” Caesar said and Joseph leaned on his shoulder
“…..if… if this is a ferti….zer store… whaaaaaaht did I eat?” Joseph asked and Caesar felt his blood run cold
“…Are you kidding?” He asked completely flabbergasted and worried. He raised his arms up and did the motion of the ‘I’m calm, you’re the one who needs to be calm’, “Alright, alright. No need to panic. We’ll just ask someone” he said taking Joseph’s hand into his own and started walking both of them to the building
“Whhhheere y’taking me?”
“Just shut up Jojo” he said seeing the front door saying they were closed, “shit… they just closed… fuck” he said trying to stay calm and hope that Joseph didn’t eat anything bad. He saw a person leave the building and was about to lock it when he ran to her, “Excuse me?”
“We’re closed”
“I’m not a customer but he was” Caesar said and bit his tongue when the same person said the same thing, “I know you’re closed…. But this guy is so damn drunk that he doesn’t remember what he bought from you guys and he ate whatever it was”
The employee looked to Joseph and to Caesar and did a part sigh part laugh, “Wow. Don’t worry I remember this guy. He came in and bought a snickers… he wouldn’t stop stating that one now very annoying commercial…”
“You’re not you when you’re hungry!!!!” Joseph yelled in drunken laughter and the employee and Caesar sighed in annoyance
“Thanks for the help, sorry for him disturbing you” he said dragging Joseph away and before Caesar could stop him he took out a bottle of alcohol from nowhere and downed it
“STOP DRINKING!” Caesar said pulling the now empty bottle away from Joseph’s mouth and Joseph stumbled and couldn’t sand up correctly or even walk, “Damn it Joseph! I cannot take you back now” he said sighing before grabbing Joseph’s phone and called Speedwagon from the contact
‘Joseph, why call so early in the morning’
“Er… uh… sir, this is Caesar”
‘Oh I remember you! Wait… is something wrong?’
“Well…. Joseph and I are at Dire Fertilizer Store. Joseph… is drunk and stumbling. I can’t bring him back to our dorm by myself” Caesar said and heard the old man sigh deeply
‘I’ll be right there’
“Thank you” he said hanging up and looked to where Joseph was to see he was gone, “Shit! Where did you go!?” he asked looking around and gasped when he saw him, “SHIT! NO! DON’T DO THAT!”
When Speedwagon got there he saw a very annoyed looking Caesar with a shoe string in his hand that on the other end led t Joseph who was currently tied up in shoelaces
“Uh… care to explain the shoelaces?” Speedwagon asked
“He was getting into trouble so I resorted to restraining him. Our shoelaces were the only thing available” Caesar said as neither his or Joseph’s shoes have shoelaces. Joseph then cried loudly
“Speeeeeeedwaaaaaaaagon! Caaaaesaaar put snaaaakes on meeeeeeee!” Joseph cried out and Speedwagon looked surprised
“When you said he was drunk… you weren’t kidding” Speedwagon said
“Hey! I’m not drunnnn” Joseph said all drunk like taking a step forward and fell unconscious. He started falling over
“Shit!” Caesar said catching him and moved his leg and foot to better support both his and Joseph’s weights, “You’re an utter ass” he said before laughing saying to Speedwagon that Joseph is quite the drunk. Speedwagon walked to him and helped him bring the drunken unconscious boy into his truck. Speedwagon and Caesar got into the front seats
“What happened?” Speedwagon asked as they started driving and Caesar explained what happened with Okuyasu and Rohan and how Joseph disappeared up to the time he called him. Speedwagon sighed deeply and Caesar turned to look to him and saw a very brief look of sadness in his eyes, “Thanks for taking care of him for us, you might be confused about it but it’s a family matter”
“I understand completely” Caesar said and Speedwagon smiled
“You’re a good person” Speedwagon said
“I don’t know about that” Caesar said
“Nonsense. I know who’s a good person just by looking at them. I also know a bad guy just by looking at them. You’re not bad”
“Thanks sir”
“Please call me Speedwagon” Speedwagon said and Caesar nodded. The rest of the ride was silent and once they were parked near the dorm, Speedwagon got out and woke Joseph up
“Nghhh…. Whaaaat?”
“I was going to ask if you sobered up but looks like you’re still wasted” Speedwagon said sighing helping Joseph up, “Let’s get you to bed”
Joseph groaned and leaned on Caesar as both Caesar and Speedwagon helped him towards the building. Before they could enter the building, they were stopped by Pucci
“What happened to you?” he said snobby. When Speedwagon was about to say something Joseph opened his mouth to say something. However, the only thing that came out of his mouth was throw up, accidentally but awesomely directed to Pucci. Pucci gasped in disgust as his chest was covered in the drunk boy’s puke…, “Fuck you, you stupid idiotic ignoramus!”
… Joseph just looked to Pucci and then to Caesar who was trying not to laugh, “It really was a snickers”
Caesar couldn’t hold it in and started laughing hard. They ignored Pucci’s screeching at them and walked into the building and brought Joseph to their dorm
“…So anymore trouble with that guy?” Speedwagon asked as they helped Joseph lay down and Caesar nodded
“Yes. We think it’s because of our first and only physical fight that our school assigned him to watch out after us making him hate us for taking away his free time away” Caesar said and sighed, “He’s actively trying to start shit and threatening us with expulsion when we don’t do anything wrong” Caesar said taking Joseph’s phone and showed Speedwagon the video of Pucci blaming them for burning his bible
“It was his roommate but he was so adamant it was us” Caesar finished
“Send that video to me. I’ll forward it to Jonathan and Dio. I’ll inform them on what you told me too, just in case” Speedwagon said and Caesar sent the video to Speedwagon, “Thanks, well I should be going, if anything happens don’t hesitate to call” he said hugging Caesar
“Thanks for taking care of Joseph” he said
“Of course, thanks for the help as well” Caesar said and they exchanged numbers before Speedwagon left. Caesar sighed turning to Joseph who was now sitting up, “You sobered up?”
“…Shh… need shower” he said getting up and almost tumbled down and grabbed Caesar’s shoulder for support causing Caesar to sigh
“Well I guess not” Caesar said catching him as he almost fell, “There is no way you’ll be able to take a shower in this state without killing yourself”
Joseph looked to him with a deadpanned look, “Help me then”
Caesar blushed slightly, “What? Oh hell no!”
“But I don’t want to be killed” Joseph whined
“Then wait until you sober up!” Caesar said and Joseph whined
“But I don’t want to wait! I stink now!” Joseph cried out and grabbed Caesar’s shoulders, “Pleeeeease help?” he asked and Caesar sighed
“…Fine. Only to make sure you don’t fall. I’m not helping with anything else” Caesar said and they went into the bathroom and Joseph instantly tried to take off his clothes when Caesar stopped him, “Do that in the shower!” he said flustered pushing him into the shower
“But you already saw me naked” Joseph said
“Accidents are different!” Caesar yelled and heard the shower turn on, “Hey, did you take off your clothes?”
“No?”
“Take them off you drunken idiot!” Caesar yelled
“Ok, ok geez” Joseph said getting his now soaked clothes off and handed then to Caesar. Caesar sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose deeply before setting them on the towel drying rack. Caesar turned back to the shower
“You ok in there?” Caesar asked
“Yeah” Joseph said
“Alright” Caesar said deciding to take off his own clothing layers to leave just his pants and his under tank-top on. A few minutes later the shower turned off. Caesar gave him a town and when Joseph was about to grab it and step out, he tripped. He fell, right on to Caesar. They both fell down, Joseph right on top of Caesar
“Shit” both said as they both were blushed. Caesar silently and gently got out from underneath him and helped Joseph up
“’M sorry” Joseph said and Caesar shrugged
“It happens” he said as Joseph got dried
“How about if we Netflix and chill?” Joseph said smiling but then the smile disappeared, “Wait we don’t have a TV… so I guess the Netflix thing is out, so how about the ‘chill’ part?”
Caesar’s face went bright red, “You drunken fool. Let’s just get you to bed”
“So we could ‘chill’?” Joseph asked smiling
“So you could sleep” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“Sleep is another word for ‘chill’” Joseph said
“We are not having sex!” he said
“Aww” Joseph whined as they walked into their room. Joseph was pouting the whole time he was getting dressed. Caesar looked to him and saw tears in Joseph’s eyes
“Are you really that upset I said no?”
Joseph shook his head as tears formed more, “I’m starting to sober up a little” he said and Caesar was confused
“Isn’t that a good thing?” Caesar asked confused to Joseph’s reaction and Joseph shook his head as tears flowed down when biting back a sob
“No” Joseph said sounding like it was hard for him to breath as he sat on his bed
“What’s wrong?” Caesar asked as Joseph started sobbing and he walked to him and was concerned and worried, “Are you ok?”
“…I… drank to forget…. I drank to forget” he said in sobs as tears flowed faster and his hands were trying to wipe the tears away. Caesar sat next to him and pulled him into a hug. Joseph hugged him and buried his head into Caesar’s shoulder as he cried out. As Caesar was rubbing Joseph’s shoulder and arm in a soothing way he couldn’t help but remember Avdol’s words when they first ate out. There was one thought of pure concern that ran through his mind as Joseph was sobbing harder
‘…What happened to you?’
TBC
Notes:
HAPPY JULY 4th! XD
Sorry for where I ended the chapter
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Joseph eventually cried himself into a deep sleep. Caesar helped him lay down and sighed when looking at him. He was concerned to what caused Joseph to be in such a state where he thought drinking would be the only means to cope… That and he knows the kid will have a massive hangover and complain non stop in the morning. Sounds fun… Caesar dreaded the morning to come. Then morning came and Caesar woke up groaning already imagining the whining of Joseph. Caesar hopped down from the bed and saw Joseph in his bed wide awake and just stating up with a stoic look.
Concern flag #1… he’s not even complaining about a hangover which was 100% guaranteed from the amount of alcohol he consumed.
“You’re awake?” Caesar asked and Joseph just nodded.
Concern flag #2… he’s not making fun of his question that had the most obvious answer…
“I made a decision.” Joseph said in a tone that matched his stoic face as he continued to stare up, “I’m not going to school”
Concern flag #3, even if Joseph didn’t want to be here, he still wanted to get a degree for his family…
“Joseph… what’s wrong?”
“Nothing.” Joseph said
“Yes there is. Last night you were—” Caesar said
“Drunk. Nothing more nothing less” Joseph said and Caesar knew by his tone he remembered what happened last night
“…Right, then the reason you want to give up so easily?” Caesar asked
“I am not giving up easily” Joseph huffed and sighed, “I just don’t want to be here. It hurts”
“…Hurts?”
“It isn’t you, or Polnareff or the rest of our friends…” Joseph said, “I am glad to meet you all”
“Oh… Joseph… I get you want to quit I do. However”
“Don’t give me this please” Joseph groaned
“You should at least finish this semester off before planning to quit” Caesar said
“I’m done now.” Joseph groaned putting a pillow over his head, “You can’t convince me otherwise”
Caesar stared for a few seconds and sighed deeply, “I… understand” he said before leaving and walked to Avdol and Polnareff’s dorm room and knocked on the door. Avdol answered it
“Oh, Caesar come in” Avdol said and Caesar walked in after thanking him, “What may I ask brings you here?”
“Joseph.” Caesar said
Both Polnareff and Avdol exchange a look of worry, “What happened? Did you guys fight again?”
“No… can we please not be known for that one fight?” Caesar groaned out before sighing, “…No it’s about Joseph”
“What’s wrong?” Avdol asked
“…He wants to quit school” Caesar said and both Polnareff and Avdol looked surprised
“Why? He was doing so well in our study sessions” Avdol said and Polnareff nodded
“He was having fun too” Polnareff said and tilted his head, “Or so we thought?”
“Well… it’s a long story” Caesar said and Avdol offered him a seat. He sat down and explained what happened with his cousin’s friend bringing Rohan to visit him and then said something about his personal life to the point of punching said cousin’s face. Then adding how the guy got absolutely shitfaced drunk in order to try to forget it…, “Now… he just wants to quit”
“Hmm, well we’ll speak with him” Avdol said and Caesar smiled
“I was hoping you would, you give good advice” Caesar said and Avdol smiled
“Anything to help a friend” Avdol said and they left to go talk to Joseph. Joseph was in midst of packing and turned to see the door open and saw Caesar, Avdol and Polnareff come in. Joseph huffed and put his bag down
“You seriously went to Avdol?” Joseph asked sighing, “Look. I’m done with school. I don’t want to be here anymore… it hurts. Please let me go”
“Joseph. Listen. I understand where you’re coming from” Avdol said and Joseph had a sad look in his eyes before going back to a stoic face
“No… I don’t think you do… no one does” he said instinctively grabbing onto his left arm, “It’s way too complicated”
“I’m not saying I understand exactly where you were coming from” Avdol said kindly, “I meant that I’ve seen it happen to Polnareff”
“Yeah dude, you know my shitty ex-friend? Yeah, well he made school harder for both Avdol and me the rest of the semester. Avdol helped me realize what happened didn’t control my life unless I let it”
“You’re ex-friend is assier than Pucci” Joseph said getting a smile on the surrounding faces but the smiles were short lived, “I…” he sighed again, “It’s different… for me… so… please let me leave”
“Avdol, do something” Polnareff said as Joseph went back to packing and Avdol walked to him putting a hand on his shoulder gently
“Joseph, I know whatever is hurting you is causing you to leave school, is it something that happened at school at all?”
“No. Please don’t ask”
Avdol sighed, “We weren’t going to ask something that is a sensitive and touchy subject in anyone’s life, especially a friend’s.” Avdol said continuing talking
“Then why not stay?” Avdol asked and Joseph shook his head, “Hear me out. I know you may want to forget whatever may or may not have happened in your life, but wouldn’t going to school help with this? I mean you have friends here and you can focus on school and friends to help you forget whatever ails you.”
“…You…” Joseph stopped packing and turned to Avdol, “You may be right”
Again everyone smiled and it was short lived when Joseph finished his statement, “However, if I don’t feel like going to class any day, I’m not going”
“But Joseph—”
“Avdol, he’s not quitting, I think that’s all we can get from him at the moment” Caesar said and Polnareff nodded
“Hey Joseph, if you ever want to, we would love to listen whenever you feel willing to let us hear you out” Avdol said hugging Joseph. Joseph hugged back and Polnareff got in on this action
“Group hug, willing for one more~” Polnareff said as he opened one of his arms and Caesar rolled his eyes playfully and hugged them.
After the hug, Joseph smiled, “Thanks for not prying”
“Of course. We need to take our leave but if anything comes up please contact us” Avdol said and Polnareff nodded
“Friends stick with friends” he said smiling as they left. Then it was just Caesar and Joseph in the room
“So… the shower”
“…I said I was sorry” Joseph pouted and sighed, “It wasn’t really my fault, you’re the one who let a drunk person take a shower. That thing is slippery as heck”
“You constantly pushed and begged, what did you expect for me to do?” Caesar asked and Joseph was about to answer when he looked to his bag and groaned
“Second thoughts?” Caesar asked concerned about him wanting to leave again
“I HAVE SUCH A BAD HEADACHE!” Joseph yelled gripping his head in pain and going into a squatting fetal position. It seemed like his hangover kicked in and Caesar just started laughing hard, “YOU UTTER ASSHOLE! DON’T LAUGH AT MY MISERY!!”
“That’s the Joseph I know!”
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! I was busy with other things in my life... I was (on occasion) playing my Pokemon Let's Go Pikachu.
I got a shiny: In order from first to latest
Raticate (Enihstar) -Rattata caught-
Butterfree (Gubby Glow) -Caterpie caught-
Garados (Rem Guby) -Magicarp caught-
Raticate (Supize).
Chansey (Sicreen)
Sandslash (Sandspark)I don't know why I wanted to share this but why not? XD
Anyways I hope you liked it
Also I have been working on the written part, which is like a lot more chapters ahead haha
Chapter 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Time Skip: End of February/Beginning of March
A couple of weeks before Spring Break, Joseph and Caesar had some time so they were heading to their room before getting ready to go to the gym for another healthy rock climbing match, they are even even now with the same amount of wins and losses. As they were heading back to their dorm, a kid ran by and took Joseph’s wallet right from his hand and ran away.
Caesar had a look of shock across his face as his mouth was open wide. He turned to Joseph to see Joseph having a very stoic look on his face. Joseph calmly and silently started walking in the direction the kid walked.
‘This isn’t going to be good’ Caesar thought and decided to walk after Joseph but at a distance.
Soon Joseph turned the building he saw the kid go behind and then saw the kid was being surrounded by others… Caesar saw this and hid behind the corner and made sure that he can see them but they can’t see him.
Joseph noticed the boy on the ground held down but one guy and one of the others had his wallet and calmly asked “what are you doing with that wallet?” he asked and the boy looked shocked and scared the guy he stole from is there now too…
“This asshole stole it, and we took it from him”
“For yourself or to return it?” Joseph raising his eyebrow
“Myself of course”
“And you had the audacity to call him an asshole?” Joseph asked
“Watch it.” The guy said as the others snickered
“That is my wallet. I gave it to him so the only thief is you” Joseph said calmly and the boy looked confused but said nothing
“Like hell we would believe that bullshit!” The guy who had his wallet said as the others were laughing
“Check the ID genius” Joseph said and the guy blushed in anger
“I MEANT THAT YOU GAVE IT WILLINGLY TO SOME KID!”
“But I did. He’s my friend and I gave him my wallet as a gift. So I demand you let him go and give him back what is officially his” Joseph said crossing his arms. Caesar watching this, behind the wall, had wide eyes. Was Joseph actually thinking this kid as a friend? The friend was shocked as well. All because this friend literally stole the wallet right out of a stranger’s hands… Joseph should hate him… but he doesn’t. Miraculous
Joseph saw as the guy who had his wallet walk up to him, “And what are you going to do about it if we don’t?” he asked as he stuck the wallet in his pocket and stuck his finger into his nose. He took out a big booger and wiped it on Joseph’s cheek. Joseph made a slight ‘tch’ sound as he gripped his hands into fists shaking in anger
‘This is bad!’ Caesar thought about to run out to stop the fight that was surely going to happen. He needs to stop Joseph risking his expulsion over this. Yet before he could act, Joseph surprised everyone
“Can I please just have the wallet and the boy back?” Joseph asked as calmly as he could, which was pretty calm… it sounded like he was mildly irritated at the very least. Watching this, Caesar’s heart skipped a beat as the surrounding guys were laughing their asses off
“Begging will get you nowhere” he said snapping his fingers and Joseph saw one of the 4 background guys get into the action and kicked the boy in the side. Joseph gritted his teeth and turned to the guy who was picking his nose again and smirked
“Wrong. Choice. You stupid pig.” Joseph said punching him right in the nose causing his finger to go through his nose. He didn’t have a chance to scream when Joseph took his free arm and pulled him around to the correct spot, “No. One. Hurts. My. Friends” he said before pushing him with his foot into the guy, who kicked his new friend, knocking both of them over
The guy with his thumb in his nose seemed like he was the leader because everyone looked confused on what to do until said guy sat up saying for them to get him before he passed out
Joseph raised his fists ready to fight and the kid screamed for him to watch out. Joseph saw two running at him from opposite sides and were about to punch him when he simply ducked. Joseph ducking caused the two to punch each other out cold
“Idiots” Joseph muttered before seeing the last guy run at the kid with a knife. Joseph jumped in between the attack and the kid and took the knife right in the side. Joseph fell to one knee
“Joseph!” Caesar yelled running to him and punched the guy for even trying to kill him. Caesar turned to Joseph, “Are you ok!?”
“Me? Just fine” Joseph said giving a smile and Caesar winced. Joseph was not ok. His mouth was full of blood. Joseph wiped his mouth before turning to the boy, “Are you ok? That guy kicked you pretty hard”
Caesar’s heart skipped a beat… this guy just got stabbed and he’s still worried about the kid…
“I-I’m fine…. B-b-but yo-you’re bl-bleeding badly” the kid said and Joseph looked down and saw his wound squirting with blood and smirked
“It’s only a flesh wound” he said
“Stop acting tough idiot” Caesar said helping him up and turned to the kid, “Come with us”
As Caesar was helping Joseph into the building, Caesar gave the kid his dorm key to open his dorm room. Joseph leaned to Caesar
“... The guy… he twisted the knife as he pulled it out” Joseph whispered
“Are you serious!?” Caesar asked
“Shh! Not too loud, don’t let the kid hear you… the whole situation’s probably too scarring as it is now for him” Joseph said, and Caesar shook his head. Joseph is something he can’t even put to words.
The boy ran back to them and helped Caesar take Joseph into the dorm and sat Joseph on one of the black beanbag chairs. Caesar went and grabbed a towel and came back to Joseph trying to comfort the kid
“Don’t cry, I’m fine”
“Tch! I don’t cry” the kid said but was concerned about the stab
“Hahaha, ok ok! I’m still fine though. I promise!” Joseph said with a smile and saw Caesar come back with the ‘you’re not ok’ look and Joseph shot back a ‘shut up!’ look
Caesar sighed sitting next to Joseph, “Lift your shirt past the stab” he said, and Joseph complied. Caesar quickly put the towel to the wound so the kid didn’t see it. There is nothing about this wound that says Joseph was just a mere fine. Caesar sighed and pushed pressure onto the wound and Joseph turned to the boy
“We never caught each other’s names. I’m Joseph Joestar and this is my roommate Caesar Zeppeli” Joseph said about to finish the statement when Caesar beat him to it
“Our friends call him Jojo” Caesar said, and Joseph pouted
“I was going to say that” Joseph said
“Oh, forgive me I forgot to put ‘Your next line is’” Caesar said, and Joseph sulked
“No using my thing, it’s MY thing” he whined out before turning to the kid, “Sorry… what was your name?”
“I-I’m Smokey Brown”
“So, Smokey, why did you steal my wallet?” Joseph asked out of curiosity
“Oh… uh… because I’m an orphan. The orphanage I’m from knew I was smart but since I’m passed the age of people not adopting for, so they sent me here. Now I’m on my own with barely any money to get by” he said sighing giving the wallet he picked up during the fight back to Joseph, “I’m sorry I stole it”
Joseph looked at his wallet and opened it. He took out the cash he had in there and gave the cash to Smokey
“What? You don’t have to give me any money!” Smokey said and Joseph nodded
“I know I don’t, but I want to. You’re my friend and I don’t like seeing friends hurting”
“But I stole from you!”
“And I think you’re pretty cool for it. I mean you’re twice our size and still came up to steal from me. That must have taken some real guts and I respect and like you!” Joseph said smiling
“You’re really weird” Smokey said
“Hey! That’s what Caesar calls me” he said happily, “Right Caesar?... Caesar?”
Caesar was silent looking down at the towel. Joseph followed his gaze… the towel was nearly soaked in blood
“… Joseph, we may need to get you to the hospital… it won’t stop bleeding” Caesar said wishing the night before he didn’t forget to charge his phone. It was currently dead and plugged in. He could have called an ambulance.
“No way” Joseph said in a firm voice and before Caesar could say a thing, in comes Pucci smirking. Joseph set his phone to record.
“Well, well, well” he said happily, “It looks as if both of you broke the one rule weighing over your pathetic heads. You’re both expelled for fighting”
Caesar and Joseph looked to each other before back to Pucci and Caesar sighed deeply, “What is your problem? Can’t you see how severe Joseph is hurt?”
“Not. My. Problem.”
“Asshole” Caesar said and before Pucci took out his phone he saw Joseph’s with the glowing recording button
“Are you recording this!?” Pucci asked growling before walking over and taking Joseph’s phone and threw it against the wall hard enough to break, “You stupid idiotic losers! You actually thought that would work?”
“I guess I did” Joseph said shrugging knowing full well his phone was set to send anything he recorded to Caesar’s phone even if his phone was destroyed during the process. Technology these days are amazing.
“As I was saying. I’m calling your emergency contact, to get you off the premises permanently” Pucci said calling Jonathan Joestar and the three watched in silence as Pucci’s call went through
“Hello Mr. Joestar. I’m calling in behalf of Joseph Joestar. He has been expelled for fighting…. And… oh? You’re his fiancé?”
Joseph perked up at that
“Ok, please come by here” Pucci said giving the address of the building and the room number and ended the call
“So… my older brother’s fiancé?” Joseph asked in a tone that Pucci mistook as ‘my soon to be in-law is the worst’ and smirked
“Good luck convincing her” he said and before anything was done. Caesar got up and walked towards the bathroom
“Where the fuck are you going!? No one leaves!”
“Non posso andare a prendere un asciugamano per salvare la vita del mio amico? stupido stronzo insopportabile (Can't I get a towel to save my friend's life? stupid unbearable asshole)” Caesar growled out walking to the bathroom and getting a towel and back to Joseph and put it on the wound, “Damn it, we need to get you to the hospital”
“No. One. Leaves” Pucci growled out
“Nessuno se ne sta andando! Dio mio! (Nobody's leaving! My God!)” Caesar yelled out and Joseph groaned
“Sta iniziando a far male (It’s starting to hurt)” Joseph groaned out as his head tilted back and Caesar stopped putting pressure on it
“Mi dispiace. Ti ho fatto male? (I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?)” Caesar asked and Joseph shook his head
“Non è colpa vostra. Sei tu quello che mi sta salvando la vita al momento (It's not your fault. You're the one who's saving my life right now)” Joseph said
“STOP SPEAKING ITALIAN!”
Both Joseph and Caesar looked at each other with confusion when Caesar whispered in Joseph’s ear, “Questo è successo prima. Scopriremo cosa sta succedendo insieme (This has happened before. We will find out what is happening together)”
“Stai parlando italiano ora? (Are you speaking Italian now?)”
“Sì, lo sono. sei troppo (Yes I am. You are too)”
“Strano (Strange)”
“Molto (Very)”
“I told you to stop speaking in Italian!!” Pucci said and both looked up to him
“Shut up you old crusty shit face, with what I'm dealing with right now I don’t also need a headache from the mindless screeching that comes out of that rat’s hole you call a mouth” Joseph said and Caesar bit his lip and put a hand to his mouth to contain his chuckle and whispered that Joseph was speaking in English now, “Oh… So I just said that...” he whispered
“Yep” Caesar whispered
“And he…” Joseph whispered and both Caesar and he saw Pucci shake with anger.
“YOU MORONS!” Pucci screeched from his rat's hole. Despite the direness of the situation they are in, Caesar and Joseph broke out in full-hearted laughter. Letting their laughter fill the room, their laughter is the beacon of light they desperately need right now
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the cliffhanger and situation! ;-;
For the heavy other language texts I'm adding the translations in parentheses right besides the texts in story as well as add it here too
AGAIN: I use Google Translate. Translations may be off:
“Non posso andare a prendere un asciugamano per salvare la vita del mio amico? stupido stronzo insopportabile (Can't I get a towel to save my friend's life? stupid unbearable asshole)”
“Nessuno se ne sta andando! Dio mio!" (Nobody's leaving! My God!)
“Sta iniziando a far male" (It’s starting to hurt)
“Mi dispiace. Ti ho fatto male?" (I’m sorry. Did I hurt you?)
“Non è colpa vostra. Sei tu quello che mi sta salvando la vita al momento" (It's not your fault. You're the one who's saving my life right now)
“Questo è successo prima. Scopriremo cosa sta succedendo insieme" (This has happened before. We will find out what is happening together)
“Stai parlando italiano ora?" (Are you speaking Italian now?)“Sì, lo sono. sei troppo" (Yes I am. You are too)
“Strano" (Strange)
“Molto" (Very)
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The laughter continued until Pucci let out an evil chuckle that sounded like it was between sinister and a growl cough. That stopped Caesar and Joseph’s laughter
“What?”
“I wouldn’t be laughing if I were you” Pucci said
“Yes we shouldn’t… Joseph is in bad shape” Caesar said seeing the towel start to soak more but looked up, “However I don’t think this is why you said that. So enlighten us on what your douchebag Latin means”
“Of course I wouldn’t care what happens to that fucker” Pucci said smirking and crossing his arms, “Because the one he saved is at fault for his condition. I have no remorse for idiots like that” He finished and Smokey looked down silently as Joseph growled
“Oh fuck off, that wasn’t his fault” Joseph said
“Who did you think made a money deal with him to steal your wallet?” Pucci said in a tone that made everyone silent until Smokey spoke up
“Shut up!” Smokey yelled standing up, “You told me all I had to do was steal the wallet! You didn’t tell me you were planning that! I… I wouldn’t….” Smokey fell to his knees and put his hands over his now very teary eyes, “I wouldn’t have done that… if I had known”
“I-I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to put you in that situation” Smokey said tearful bracing himself for the backlash he got from his newer friends if they still would want to call him that after all this was over.
“So” Joseph said angrily and Smokey looked up to expect an angry expression coming towards his way but he was shocked that Joseph was looking at Pucci, “You used and exploited a child with money problems just to get Caesar and I expelled?”
“Why are you mad at me!?”
“Why wouldn’t I!? I recognized those fuckers as the ones who were here the night of the fight I had with Caesar! You used a child to get your friends to basically kill me! What happened if I didn’t jump in when I did, he would be dead! What the fuck is wrong with you!? Were you even going to pay him especially for purposefully putting him through a situation like that!?” Joseph yelled and Caesar was shocked as his heartbeat skipped a beat… this guy is amazing… he wasn’t mad at the kid; hell he was mad for the kid’s sake and not even for his life-risking injury. Caesar didn’t know many people to do that. This was not the time for thinking about that right now though, Joseph’s blood pressure is….
“Calm down Joseph! You’re bleeding faster because you’re angry!” Caesar yelled over Joseph’s yelling and Joseph forcibly took a deep breath
“Shut the fuck up. You’re blaming me when you’re at fault” Pucci said and Caesar glared at him
“IT ISN’T!” Caesar took a deep breath to calm himself down, “It isn’t his fault you hate him to the point of wanting him dead” Caesar said as he got up and walked towards the bathroom but Pucci caught his wrist harsh. There was going to be a bruise…
“I said no one leaves” Pucci said and Caesar ripped his arm from his grip
“Touch me again. I fucking dare you” Caesar said in a threatening tone before leaving to the bathroom and getting a towel before hurrying back to Joseph.
“Fuck… you’re very pale” Caesar said and Joseph smirked slightly
“Shouldn’t have gotten that angry…” he said as he was starting to slur his words slightly.
Right them, there was a guy who opened the door to the room with a smirk on his face. Yet as soon as he took one step into the the room and landed eyes on Joseph Joestar, his smirk disappeared
“Joseph!” the guy yelled
“Hey Dio” Joseph said with a slight wave as Dio ran in and kneeled down near him, “What happened! Why the hell are you bleeding out!?” he yelled over Pucci’s gasp and shocked “y-you’re”
“…Stabbed” Joseph said feeling light headed
“Who stabbed you!? Was it one of those guys outside!?” he yelled and Joseph nodded but pointed
“He’s the one who set it up…” he said and Dio slowly turned to Pucci with a cold look
“Wh-what are you doing here Mr. Brando?” Pucci asked shocked and only heard Dio growl as he stood up
“You’re the one who called Jonathan” he said coldly, “Did you really just call me to tell me that Joseph was expelled for a triviality but simply forgot to mention HE IS PRACTICALLY BLEEDING OUT!?” Dio yelled and remembered Joseph’s words, “AND YOU’RE THE ONE WHO SET THAT UP!?”
“B-but I called Mr. Joestar… his fiancé answered”
“I AM JONATHAN’S FIANCÉ” Dio practically yelled and he pointed to Joseph, “He’s going to be me brother-in-law!! I do NOT appreciate my family being almost murdered ESPECIALLY on purpose!!” he yelled
“W-wait…. I mean… he deserves…”
“NO ONE DESERVES THAT! NOT EVEN DARIO!” Dio said knowing his bastard of a father is rotting in jail for the rest of his life for what he did to his mom and him before the Joestars took him in.
“…I… I mean… I’m planning for law… and I look up to you…” Pucci said and Dio glared calming himself down
“Rejected. I don’t waste time with someone who is this insensitive about someone practically dying” Dio said before remembering something, “Joseph. This isn’t the same douchebag that Speedwagon told us about is it?”
“It is”
“Great.” He said turning to Pucci, “If he dies or if he gets expelled for this I will sue you for everything you got” he said coldly and Pucci had tears in his eyes before running away and Dio growled
“Thanks Dio!” Joseph said stepping up to stand
“No Joseph! Don’t stand up!” Caesar said but it was too late. Joseph stood up but once he did, he toppled over falling right into Dio.
“You idiot!” Dio said grabbing him and laying him on the ground
“…Dio… srrryyyy” Joseph muttered and slurred together before turning to Caesar, “Caes… console Smokey…. It will be ok”
Caesar nodded and went over to the crying Smokey to console him and Joseph smiled and was thanking him before fading and starting to drift
“Hey Joseph, no, Don’t do that” Dio said tapping his cheeks and turned to Smokey and Caesar
“Call for an ambulance” he said and Caesar grabbed his phone to do so but Joseph groaned and shook his head
“No… doctor”
“I think saving your life out ruled your hate for doctors!” Dio yelled as if he was a moron,
‘Him too?’ Caesar thought as he called for an ambulance.
“Besides you don’t want your horrible décor to be even worse with blood stains” Dio said and Joseph looked to him
“…Are… you really… critiquing our room’s décor… during a situation like this?” Joseph asked
“Well this is the first I’ve seen your dorm” Dio said and looked around shaking his head smirking, “And what an utter eyesore it is” he finished and Joseph just chuckled before shutting his eyes
“Hey come on. Stop that. Let’s play a game” Dio said tapping on Joseph’s cheeks causing him to groan
“…Gme?” Joseph’s slurring got worse
“Yes. Finish this line” Dio said, “An apple a day keeps the_____”
“Dctter… away…” he said groaning, “Nt all… dcters… are bad… Gyro sounds… good.” Joseph said smiling, “He’s Johnny’s doctor…… after all”
Dio perked up at that, “Johnny? Joseph do you know where Johnny is?” Dio asked but got no answer before Joseph finally going into unconsciousness, "Shit when is the ambulance going to come!?"
"They... they said not for another 7-10 minutes"
"Are you kidding!? Joseph doesn't have that time!"
TBC
Notes:
Well a wild Dio appeared
Chapter 35
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dio was starting to panic… there was no way they could take Joseph to his car without compromising his situation even more… and the ambulance won’t be here… wait an ambulance. Dio looked out of the window and saw the ambulance, that picked up the guys he assumed were in the fight, about to leave. Dio ran out of the room and down the hall and out of the building. Turning the corner, he ran after the now moving ambulance
“WAIT!!!” Dio yelled running besides it… there was no way they could see nor hear him so he knew what he had to do to stop the ambulance. He clenched his eyes and took a deep breath before running faster and jumped right in front of the moving vehicle, hitting his leg in the process
“FUCK!!” Dio yelled falling to the side. Clenching his now badly broken leg, he saw the ambulance stop and the driver EMT and the EMT passenger rush out and he sighed in relief
“Are you nuts!?” The driver yelled running over to him and he was now afraid this guy was just jumping in front of the ambulance for some stupid reason of to get money out of him or the company. The other guy ran over to check on him was a little more sympathetic
“Are you ok!?”
“Forget… ngh… about me” Dio said looking him dead in the eye, “My brother-in-law is bleeding out… he has no time to wait for another ambulance…. Please help” he said giving directions
“What!?” he asked, “The guys we picked up aren’t bad so I’ll check on this” he said hitting the back of the car and the EMTs from the back came out
“What happened?”
“We have to check out this guy in that building. He is—”
“He’s ngh! He’s already unconscious” Dio said and the ambulance guys took the other guys out who were complaining. The EMT already shot them down a mile or two saying their injuries can be taken care of at another time since their priority is the boy bleeding out. As they ran with a gurney towards the building, one of them make a comment that made Dio’s blood boil
“But he deserves it” one said and Dio glared at him
“Which. One. Of. You. Stabbed. My. Family.?” Dio asked so coldly and firmly that it would make any tough inmate tremble
“It was him” two said pointing at each other before running away. Dio looked to the EMT shocked
“Did they actually?”
“Yes. Can I use you as a witness in this?” Dio asked
“Taking it to court?” the EMT asked
“Of course, it’s my specialty” Dio said giving him his business card which made the blood of the EMT run cold, “Shit… I broke the leg of a great lawyer… just my luck”
“Don’t worry. I did this on my own accord. I don’t sue people for my own doings” Dio said pointing to his leg and the EMT helped him up causing him to gasp, “Shit!”
“You’re brave to do that” he said and Dio shook his head
“It’s a small sacrifice. He’s family after all. Can’t just let him die” Dio said looking around and saw Pucci not to far away looking their way and sent him a cold glare that said he was not finished with the likes of him yet. Thenhe saw Joseph being rushed out on the gurney with a breathing mask on and his full attention and concern went right back to Joseph
"Is he going to be ok!?" Dio asked as he saw the EMT was being followed by Caesar, Smokey, Avdol and Polnareff (who ran into Caesar and the EMTs on the way back to their dorm)
"We don't know, but we have to hurry! He’s in a really bad condition!” one EMT said and they quickly situated Joseph in the back of the ambulance. Dio said that he is coming with and they helped him in to the back and even though he was in terrible pain in doing so, he still managed to throw Caesar his keys and phone and talk coherently and clear
“Drive my car to the hospital and one of you call Jonathan” Dio said
“Which car is yours?” Caesar asked and Dio smirked
“You’ll know it when you see it” Dio said, “Oh and when Jonathan comes don’t tell him too much, I’m going to do that”
“Ok, see you there” they said leaving
The ambulance got ready and took Dio and Joseph away. Caesar and the rest went to the parking lot and saw a tiny crowd around a car
“… That’s it, I bet” Polnareff said and they walked and pushed past the crowd to a car… and their mouths hung in shock
“…A Lamborghini… of course” Caesar said as his heart raced… he was going to drive such an expensive car… he shook his worries away because this was all for Jojo. All of them piled into the car and Caesar began pulling out, the crowd was shocked that they were driving such a beautiful car and were even jealous.
“One of you call Jonathan” Caesar said, “And put it on speaker”
Polnareff, in the passenger side, called Jonathan and put it on speaker
‘Hey, Dio I—’
“Err… this isn’t Dio. I’m Caesar… I’m Joseph’s roommate”
‘Hello! Wait… why are you on Dio’s phone?’
“Uhm… Avdol explain, I’m driving” he said freaking out because this car is getting on his nerves. He had to be careful.
“Hello sir, I’m Avdol, one of Joseph’s friends. Apparently, since I wasn’t there for this happening, someone stabbed Joseph. Dio was there and now he has a broken leg? Both are being transported to the hospital by ambulance and Dio wanted us to call you” Avdol said as calmly as he could
‘WHAT!? I’M ON MY WAY!’ Jonathan said hanging up.
The drive was a 20-minute drive (10 by ambulance) and soon they were at the front desk asking for information on the two were just recently brought in. They, of course, went into surgery so not much was known at the time. Everyone sat in the waiting room, waiting for Jonathan to arrive and news on their friends. Caesar leaned back and let out a deep breath
“What’s wrong?” Avdol asked
“That drive was so damn nerve-wracking… fuck” Caesar said holding his heart in an attempt to get the heart-rate down and still breathing in a way like he was trying to calm down
“You did good!” Pol said, “Better than I could ever do!”
“And all during a situation like this” Avdol said smiling, “You’re really one that knows when to stay calm”
“I was not calm, trust me” Caesar said shuttering, “This whole situation… but driving that car took it to a whole other level”
“You did great though” Smokey said and shuttered… and started crying, “I just hope they’re ok”
Caesar put a hand on Smokey’s shoulder and smiled, “Don’t worry, Joseph’s tough as nails. He would never let someone like that take him out in a situation like this”
“I hope you’re right” Smokey said and Avdol and Polnareff agreed with Caesar helping him put this poor kid’s raging mind to ease just a little. Then Jonathan came in and Caesar walked to him
“You must be Jonathan” Caesar said and Jonathan started panting and looked to him
“You are?”
“I’m Caesar. Joseph’s roommate” Caesar said bringing him over to where they were sitting and bringing him in on what happened to the amount Dio wanted them to say,
“Why did he even go there in the first place though?” Jonathan asked grateful that Dio was there and took care of things but he was confused with why he was there in the first place
“Dio said he wanted to explain things to you” they said and Jonathan sighed
“Well… that’s not good” Jonathan said concerned that it has to do with Joseph potentially being arrested for this
“It’s not…” Caesar said and a few kids turned to see Caesar and scream and one kid actually fainted and Caesar looked to his arms and gasped, “Shit! I have his blood on my arms and I DROVE!!” Caesar said panting again. Avdol went to him,
“Calm down, calm down” Avdol said helping him up, “Let’s go get you cleaned up so you don’t scare anymore children”
After they came back from the bathroom Jonathan laughed when Caesar was still freaking out that Dio would be angry with him and sue him
“Dio wouldn’t sue you. He saw the condition you were in and still said for you to drive. Besides, you helped Joseph not bleed out! You're ok in our books” he said smiling before seeing Caesar having tears run down his face
“I promise! I promise Dio won’t sue you over that! Please don’t cry!” Jonathan said frantically yet Caesar’s started breathing harder. It wasn’t because of the car thing… it was because everything just crashed on him,
“H-he was bleeding way too much... h-he's going to die... fuck. I-I don’t want Joseph to die!” he said and Jonathan had wide eyes before bringing him into his arms. He tried to sooth Caesar's fears by saying the same things to him as Caesar did for Smokey earlier. Caesar was silently crying getting comfort by his best friend’s older brother.
TBC
Notes:
I had mini Dio's on the screen of my Chrome Browser XD
Chapter Text
Not too soon after Jonathan calming down Caesar, the doctor came out and asked for a Jonathan Joestar. Jonathan stood up
“A Dio Brando is asking for you” the doctor said
“How is he?” Jonathan asked and the doctor looked at his chart
“He broke his leg in 5 different areas, but with a lot of bed rest he would be fully healed in 8 months” he said and Jonathan gave an audible ‘oof’
“Well he’s not going to like that I’m sure. Eh, he'll live” he said and turned back to the doctor, “So is my brother ok?”
“The one who came in with Dio Brando, I assume? He’s still in operation, so we wouldn’t know and I’m currently not his surgeon nor doctor. We will inform you when he gets out of the OR” he said
“I understand” Jonathan said trying to remain composed
“Come with, Dio Brando is asking for you” he said and Jonathan sighed and nodded knowing why Dio wanted to talk to him was not good especially when they prevented Joseph’s friends to say much at all… he left to go talk with Dio.
Caesar sighed deeply… operation… surgery… he was in that bad of shape… what if he doesn’t make it
“Caesar! Calm down dude, you’re going to scratch your skin off!” Polnareff said and Caesar came back from his thought and saw that he was digging his nails into his knees and let out the breath he was holding
“… Sorry” Caesar said and Polnareff and the rest shook their heads
“It’s ok to feel that way” Avdol said and Polnareff nodded
“Yeah it is! If Avdol was in there I would be in a worse shape than you!” Polnareff said and Avdol blushed and coughed
“The next best step is just to wait” Avdol said and as Polnareff’s statement, as innocent as it was initially, could easily be taken as having a hidden meaning… which Caesar took… he looked to them and to his knees and internally groaned
‘Why… why am I acting this way? He’s just a friend, friends don’t freak out this much… well Smokey did’ he thought looking to Smokey, ‘but he’s just a kid… I’m 20 years old. I shouldn’t even be acting nor thinking this way!’ he thought and he forced himself to be calm. Whether or not Joseph makes it, he needs to remain calm. Shit… why… why did his blood run cold when… is… Joseph is just a friend right? That thought was immediately shaken off because that thought was utterly ridiculous. He was just a friends and family man like how Joseph is! Obviously.
“Caesar!” Caesar snapped back to reality by Avdol as he pointed to the hall, “Another doctor is coming, it may be about Joseph”
He saw this doctor come by, “Anyone for a Joseph Joestar?”
“We are” Caesar said pointing to himself, Smokey, Avdol, and Polnareff
“Are any one of you his immediate family?” the doctor asked
“We go to the same school he does… his brother is talking with Dio Brando at the time” Caesar said and the doctor nodded leaving to go to find Jonathan
“Wait! Is he ok!?” Caesar asked but the doctor just left
“What an asshole, he could have just told us if our friend made it or not” Polnareff said and Avdol shrugged
“I know how it feels, but this is a professional atmosphere, they probably can’t dispose any information about someone unless to a family member. I’m sure Jonathan would come back to tell us” Avdol said and Polnareff groaned
“Well it’s not like we would do anything with the information” Polnareff said
“It’s also a safety precaution” Avdol said
“What do you mean?” Caesar asked
“He was obviously stabbed and unless Mr. Brando or Mr. Joestar said something, the doctors probably only knew that matter but not by who” Avdol said and Caesar sighed
“I guess you’re right” he said shaking his head, "It sucks that they could possibly think us of stabbing him..."
"For sure!" Polnareff said and everyone agreed
Not even 5 minutes later, Jonathan came out with tears in his eyes. He walked to the group and noticed that they had tears form and gasped. He looked confused until it hit him like a bag of bricks
“Oh, oh. Oh!” Jonathan basically yelled covering his mouth before waving his hands, “No, no no! You got it wrong! Joseph’s fine! He’s in recovery now!”
“Oh thank god” Caesar said and a few rounds of sighs of relief were given
“Sir?” Smokey asked and Jonathan looked to him, “Why were you crying?”
“I have a tendency to cry when I'm angry” he said looking to Caesar and Caesar didn’t know if he was the target of the older male's anger until he spoke, “I’m sorry you and Joseph has gone through this… Speedwagon told us about this asshole but… I didn’t think anything would be taken this far… we should have stepped in when we got the intel from Speedwagon… now it came to this… I’m sorry”
“It’s not your fault” Caesar said and Jonathan looked to him confused, “Err… we didn’t actually inform Speedwagon of everything either… like the time that asshole’s friend almost gave Joseph a concussion and nearly broken nose… we have it on video though…” he said and Jonathan clenched his teeth before breathing out
“… Caesar would you please come with me. I need you to tell Dio what you just told me” he said and Caesar nodded and when they were about to leave they heard a noise… and staff and doctors were called in rushing by saying something about how a patient is going haywire and needs a calming drug or he would reopen his newly stitches.
“GRAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!! I WANT OUT!”
Jonathan groaned as nervous sweat made it down his forehead, “God if that is you Joseph…” he said
“He… he hates hospitals this much?” Caesar asked and Jonathan sighed
“You have no idea” Jonathan said and they ran to see the it was in fact Joseph struggling against, insulting, cursing and screaming at the doctors and nurses holding him down as one gave him a shot that made him fall asleep but not for punching the doctor, who gave the shot, out cold before so.
Jonathan groaned deeply turning to Caesar, “I’m going to have to talk to them you go on ahead, Dio’s room is 186”
“…Alright…” Caesar said still is confused to what mad Joseph have this much of a fear of the doctors and hospitals… but he left to find Dio’s room as Jonathan went to talk to the doctors about his brother’s behavior and to tell them that they could transfer Joseph into the room Dio Brando was held in
Jonathan finally made it to Dio’s room and he saw Dio fuming angrily and an equally pissed off Caesar
“What’s wrong?” Jonathan asked, “I kind of expected you to be at least smirking at the fact Joseph made a scene in the hospital, you did tell him right?” he said to Dio and turned to ask Caesar if he told him
“Caesar told me about Joseph’s outburst, but there is no room for laughing at his stupid antics. Not when I saw these videos” Dio said and have a head motion of telling Caesar to show him. Caesar gave the phone to Jonathan
“… Be prepared to get angry” Dio said
“I even got angry just watching them again” Caesar said and Jonathan played the videos
The first one was the one they took when Pucci was at their room at 4 in the morning accusing them of burning his bible. Jonathan grew agitated
“How could he just assume it was you without proof?” Jonathan asked, “At 4 in the morning no less”
“It gets worse”
“Er… before we move on, we don’t speak Italian what did you tell him?” Jonathan asked
“Oh… uhm… basically saying it was probably his roommate and that Joseph may be irritating but he is the better roommate and called him a pathetic passive aggressive ass weasel” Caesar said and Dio smirked
“Nice” Dio said and the next video uploaded
“We were rock-climbing and they came and wanted a ‘friendly match’ and it wasn’t my turn so I sat down and decided to record this” Caesar said playing the video which was recording up until they left
“…Are you kidding me!? His friend purposefully and clearly trips him and blames him for the injury and has the audacity to blame him for his injury!?” Jonathan yelled getting more pissed and Caesar looked to Dio silently asking him if it was a good idea to show him the last video. Once they did, Jonathan was beyond pissed
“He practically ok with my brother getting hurt on more than one account! HE WAS ON DEATH'S DOOR FOR FUCK'S SAKE!!” Jonathan yelled and turned to Dio and in a dark tone not even Dio heard before continued, “Dio I want the asshole to pay.”
"Understood"
TBC
Chapter Text
The second Joseph woke up, the second he remembered what happened and let out a very loud screech mixed with a growly yell. It was loud… and obnoxious.
“FUCK OFF JOSEPH!”
Joseph turned to see Dio in the bed next to his and saw his brother who was seemingly asleep and startled awake by Joseph’s screeching
“…Why the hell am I in a hospital!? Why are you!? WHY SEND ME HERE!?” Joseph yelled out and Jonathan rolled his eyed but before he could say a thing, Dio turned over to him
“Shut up already!” Dio yelled, “You would have died you dolt!”
Joseph saw Dio in a calmer way and saw something he didn’t catch when he screamed out before, “… What happened to you?” he asked finally seeing Dio’s leg was fully casted from right near his hip to his ancle
“I saved your life!”
“So you’re the—”
“The one who purposefully jumped in front of an ambulance and broke his leg in more than one place losing the ability to walk on it for 8 freaken months. All to save your life you ungrateful little shit!”
Jonathan laughed nervously and turned to Dio, “Hey, Dio… calm down, you know how much he hates hospitals… he punched out a doctor” he said before turning to Joseph and saying he should be grateful that Dio was there
“…But I am” Joseph said
“Really?” Dio and Jonathan asked and Joseph nodded right as Caesar was coming into the room
“…Yeah.. I didn’t want to die like that. I mean my death would be a burden on Smokey. He would have blamed himself and I didn’t want that… The kid’s got too much to worry about already” he said truthfully leaning back down, “I hate hospitals, but I guess I can deal with it only because of that reason”
Caesar watched him and had a skip to his heartbeat and Joseph noticed him and smiled
“Caesar!” Joseph said happily, “Where’s everyone else?”
“Hey. You’ve been out for a couple of days, they all have class right now and—” Caesar said walking to him and silently stared
“What?” Joseph asked and Caesar put his fist out
“I’m glad you’re ok”
“I’m alive, so I guess that’s as ok as it’ll get” he said giving him a fist bump and smiled but the look Dio and Jonathan gave him he sighed, “I assumed Caesar showed you the videos?”
“… Why is that guy so hellbent on getting you two expelled to the point that watching you bleed out… with no ounce of care?” Dio asked and saw Jonathan tense up, “Sorry”
“… Well Speedwagon must have told you that… Joseph and I didn’t get off to a very good start” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“We got into it the night we learned we’re roommates. I think they said it was a record of how quickly our living situation started a physical state to that caliber” Joseph said
“Why?”
“I hated this guy” Joseph said and smiled, “Hard emphasis on the past tense”
“All of that’s very mutual” Caesar said and sighed, “Since we fought, it was broken up by Dickbag who just happened to be our dorm building’s captain”
“We think because of this fight, the dean of the school or someone higher up assigned him to make sure we don’t fight taking his ‘precious’ free time away” Caesar said using air quotes
“Che, bastard tried to expel us over and over…” Joseph said
“He almost let you die without even batting an eye dude, forget about the attempts of expulsion… attempts of murder is a hundred times worse” Caesar said and Joseph sighed turning to Dio and Jonathan
“What are you going to do?”
“What the hell do you think? I’m the greatest lawyer you—”
“Ever did see” Joseph said and Dio glared at him and Joseph coughed slightly with a prankster smirk, “I mean, please continue”
“Finishing what I started, I am going to bring him to justice to the fullest amount I could see. That asshole… when he called he made it feel that Joseph was only being expelled… there was no hint of anything… and even the coldest of criminals I faced in court had at least a little remorse or sympathy… that bastard had none… and he fucking said you deserved it” Dio said and Jonathan growled deeply
“That bastard will regret messing with my family” Jonathan said and Joseph smirked
“Yep, he would also regret using a child as bait for me to get stabbed too”
“Inhuman” Jonathan said and Joseph started laughing but right then the doctor came in and Joseph’s mood fell hard as hell
“Hello there Mr. Joestar” the doctor said saying some doctor things and said how he needed to check on his stitches
“NO!”
“Joseph! He’s the doctor!” Jonathan said
“NO!!”
Jonathan sighed and turned to the doctor, “A couple of days ago… he punched out the doctor… I’m sorry… he really hates doctors…”
“Oh… you mean he might actually punch me out if I get close to him?” the doctor asked turning to see Joseph glaring at him and had the aura around him that if he took one step closer to him, he would be in a world of hurt. He shuttered, “That’s not good because fear or not someone needs to check his wounds”
“Then Gyro!!” Joseph said gripping the sheets in a way that said if the doctor came close he would lunge and attack, “I want Gyro!!”
Dio tilted his head at the name recalling it was said somewhere before and sighed when he remembered about when Joseph said it a couple of days ago before he passed out but it confused Jonathan
“Who?”
“Err… that would be my cousin… Joseph met him when he visited me a couple of months ago? Sometime during the first week of school” Caesar said
“Well he needs a medical professional” the doctor said
“He is! He went to America to study medicine to become a doctor… He’s officially a doctor… but I don’t think he’s the hospital or clinic type of doctor… more of a home visit type of doctor” Caesar said and the doctor was stating how it was against their policy, most hospitals’ policies, to bring in another doctor that doesn’t work for any hospital as it could be a huge liability issue.
Jonathan looked to Joseph and saw the same look on his face he was used to and sighed, “Can… Can I talk with the head of the hospital? Maybe we could work something out?” Jonathan asked and the doctor sighed
“Follow me” the doctor said and Jonathan followed in suit. Once the door was shut leaving Caesar, Joseph and Dio alone together, Dio let out a small huff
“So Gyro huh?”
“Huh?” Caesar and Joseph asked looking to Dio who was looking at them. Dio sighed knowing Joseph was too far out of it bleeding out to remember what he had said and Caesar was busy calling for an ambulance
“Never mind” he said looking away and Caesar and Joseph share a look of confusion before shrugging it off
30 more minutes, Smokey, Polnareff, Avdol, Suzie Q, and Ali came in
“Aww guys you came!” Joseph said excitedly
“Of course!” Polnareff said
“You were hurt and we had to make sure you were ok” Ali said coming up to him and hugged him before bopping him on the head in a firm gentle way
“Ow”
“That’s for not telling us!” she said
“What? I was out for two days and my phone is smashed into bits, that’s Caesar’s fault more than mine” he said in defense
“Don’t sic her on me dude!” Caesar said
“Fine I changed the reasoning!” Ali said, “That was for you worrying the shit out of us!”
“I… I guess I can live with that one” Joseph said rubbing his head laughing and then saw Smokey in tears again and apologizing for the millionth time, “Smokey, come on dude, it isn’t your fault. Pucci used you and didn’t tell you his real intentions. I’m fine now anyways”
“A-are you sure? Y-you and him are now having a huge hospital bill…” he said
“My family’s rich, this is nothing, so please don’t blame yourself Smokey” Joseph said and opened his arms for an even more teary-eyed Smokey and Smokey walked to him and hugged him
“Thanks!” Smokey said and once the hug was done Joseph turned to look at Dio’s very green and yellow plain cast… and smirked
“…What is that look for?” Dio asked
“All of you should sign Dio’s cast! He’s one of the reasons I’m even alive!” Joseph said and Dio glared
“I’m fine without that Joseph” Dio said and after 5 minutes of arguing, he found himself with five newly signed signatures with messages on his cast. Now he has 6 altogether. Everyone cheered besides Polnareff who just had a smirk
“That one by Jonathan, ooh la la~!” Polnareff said and Dio’s face went bright red and Joseph started laughing hard
“What did it saw, what did it say!?” Joseph asked
“You better not tell him or else” Dio glared at him and Jonathan came in
“Guy’s stop pestering Dio” Jonathan said walking in and all Dio did was sigh in relief and the teens said their sorries before Joseph asked about Gyro being a doctor, “Oh right, we came to an understanding. We can call in this doctor but if anything goes wrong the contract states that we are held responsible not the hospital”
“That makes sense” Dio said
“Sweet” Joseph said turning to Caesar
“Ok, ok, stop staring at me” Caesar said calling Gyro.
Time Skip: 8 hours in which everyone went back
Gyro came in the room in with is famous belt, a neon green tank top with a neon blue attached sleeve to one side and very sequin, pants with too many mis-colored and mis-patterned large and small sized patches all over the jean material and mis colored socks and mismatched shoes.
Dio and Jonathan were about to question why this dude was here when he walked to Caesar
“Hey Caesar, sorry I’m late… the flight was longer than what I was expecting” Gyro said
“It’s ok” Caesar said waking Joseph up
“…If this is… another doctor….” He said eyes focusing on Gyro and smiled, “Gyro you came!”
“Nyohohoho of course~!”
Jonathan turned to Dio just to mouth out ‘this is the guy?’ in complete shock and no one else saw and Dio looked to him
“I’m Dio and this is Joseph’s older brother Jonathan” Dio said and Gyro shook their hands
“It’s a pleasure to meet you” Jonathan said in a tone that Gyro caught on
“… You’re not afraid of doctors too are you?” Gyro asked and
“How did you know he hated doctors?” Jonathan asked and Caesar piped in
“I mentioned to him Joseph hated doctors” Caesar said giving Gyro one single nod
“Maybe he’s not afraid of doctors, but ones with that horrendous getup” Dio said and Jonathan gasped
“DIO!”
“Gyro’s style of fashion is fantastic! Are you blind” Joseph said grinning
“Of course you would say that” he said and Jonathan bopped him on the head hard causing Gyro and Joseph to start laughing but it was short lived when Joseph’s face clenched in pain
“Oww… oww… oww……” he said and Gyro became serious
“So, did you take any pain medication?” Gyro asked starting to do a basic checkup of Joseph’s pulse, heartbeat, blood pressure
“He refused” Caesar said
“Refused pain meds?” Gyro asked looking up to Caesar who shook his head
“Refused entry to any doctor or nurse” Caesar said and Jonathan finished
“And they wouldn’t allow us to take the medication in for him because of hospital rules”
“Ah…” he said getting to work and checking out Joseph’s sutures and wound gently as possible but Joseph gave some tiny gasps, “Sorry”
“It’s ok”
“Well it seems you’re stable” he said and sighed, “But the injury is in a very bad spot… any movement within the next few days could tear the stitches apart… therefore you need to stay here for a few more days”
“No way” Joseph said shocking Gyro
But you can’t move much at all” he said
“I’m fine with that, but I ain’t fine with staying here. I want my dorm” he said looking at him with eyes that showed how much he did not want to stay there a minute more let alone 3 more days, “I hate doctors too! Don’t make me stay here!”
Jonathan, Dio and Caesar watched in silence and Gyro had a look of sadness in his eyes and sighed
“I’ll see what I can do” Gyro said and was about to leave but Jonathan stopped him
”I’ll go. I’ve already got them to be ok with bringing you here. I’ll see if he can get an early release” Jonathan said and they all agreed that was the better plan. Jonathan left to talk to the head of the hospital again and this was Dio's chance
“You three” Dio said getting Gyro, Joseph and Caesar all to look at him
“Yes?” Gyro and Caesar asked as Joseph was all like “What’s up?”
“…Tell me how this guy knows Johnny” Dio said and Joseph and Gyro had wide eyes and all that went through each other’s minds was
‘Oh fuck…’
TBC
Chapter 38
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 38
“What? How do you… I mean… uh…” Gyro was stumbling slightly and looked to Joseph
“We don’t know what you’re talking about” Joseph said and Dio growled
“Don’t give me that. It came out of your own mouth he is Johnny’s doctor!” he gritted out
“I did not say such a thing” Joseph said confused and remembered, “Oooooh…. Right before I fainted from blood loss”
“Seriously!?” Gyro yelled in shock
“I wasn’t thinking! I’m sorry!” Joseph said and saw the really mad look Dio was giving both of them, “Hey, dude, why are you so mad?”
“Maybe because Jonathan is worried to death about him and you just happened to know where he is this whole fucking time!” Dio said
“I don’t know where he is” Joseph said and Dio scoffed, “No seriously, I only knew about him when I met Gyro the beginning of classes”
“So you do know him” Dio said turning back to Gyro who was frozen
“… Damnit Johnny is going to kill me” Gyro whined out in defeat, “You can’t tell anyone please”
“That solely depends on what I hear. It better be good”
“Then… I won’t say a word” he said
“Then I tell Jonathan” Dio growled out and Gyro sighed hanging his head in defeat
“Ok, ok” he said sighing, “I met Johnny a few years ago… he was in a really bad place…” Gyro said
Flashback
Gyro groaned walking from where he was going to university to become a doctor. He was looking down at the test in his hands clenching it again… a big fat F could be seen in the right corner. He was the type to do and do well but when it comes to the testing, he just sucked… and most of this degree and profession is to know things on paper more so than knowing what to do… he sighed again and a breeze of refreshing cool air came blowing against his face. Normally he would go home and binge drink to forget another failure, but he decided to take a nice walk in this refreshing air before going home; maybe binge drinking isn’t the best solution, after all this profession requires most brain cells to be in tact. Taking a turn down a street he normally didn’t take, he found himself next to an alley way. He was about to pass it when he heard groaning. He went on alert because it was late at night and the noise was coming down said alley way… and this wasn’t particularly the best part of the city. He froze when he saw a shadow of something crawling. He was about to hightail it out of there when the figure crawled into the part of the alley way that was lightened up by the street lamp. Gyro gasped seeing what the figure was. It was a young teen.
When the boy crawled one last time before falling stiff, Gyro’s doctor training kicked in and he ran to the boy, “Hey are you ok!?” he asked as he checked on the guy. The guy didn’t saw a thing but just fainted. Gyro looked down the alley way and saw there was a train of blood that led from his legs to the darker unlit part of the alley.
“Was he mugged?” he asked deciding it was best to take this kid to his apartment and tend to his wounds. He folded his test and put it in his back pocket and wasted no time to pick the injured boy and rush him home. His home was only a few blocks from their current location and the hospital would be too far away at this point about a 30 minute drive if speeding. The university wasn’t in the best location… teaching how to be a doctor not how to take care of a patient in critical condition.
When the boy came too, he groaned and opened his eyes to a very unfamiliar setting… he was sure he was in that alley way… he looked around and heard something in what would have appeared to be a kitchen. The boy tensed up and glared as whatever made the noise came into the kitchen started to enter the room
“Oh you’re awake” Gyro said and saw the guy all tense up and Gyro put his arms up in defense, “I promise I didn’t kidnap you! You fainted in the alley way when I was walking by!”
“Oh…” the boy whispered and then Gyro went in on how lucky he was because the hospital was too far away, and that he was a doctor in training. Gyro thought this was a good thing but the boy on his couch froze and a dark look fell over his eyes
“You’re a doctor…?”
“Yeah? Well one in training… why?”
“I hate doctors”
“Why?”
“None of your fucking business!!” He yelled going to the floor and fast crawled his way to the door. Gyro, not realizing what was going on with him, the fact that he crawled as fast as he did sent shivers down his spine. As soon as he realized it the boy was already out the door. He cursed before rushing after him. The wounds weren’t healed
“Wait!” Gyro yelled running after him. The boy was in the middle of the street before turning around. Was Gyro getting through to him? Incoming rock hits him in the head. That was a hard nope.
“STAY AWAY!” he yelled, “GO TORTURE YOUR OTHER PATIENTS!”
“… Torture?” Gyro asked completely shocked but he didn’t have time to wipe the blood coming down the side of his head or question what he meant when a huge truck came fast around the corner, “WATCH OUT!”
Everything happened in a blur and now the boy was on the other side of the street quickly looking back to see Gyro in the middle of the street, and the truck was off to the side in a pole… seeming to miss the guy. By the way Gyro was panting, he was more so was expecting to be hit by the truck. The teen saw the guy get out of his truck raging at Gyro and was threatening to wail on him. Gyro went into defense mode and was about to be hit by the guy when the teen threw a rock at him
“What the fuck are you doing!?”
“He saved my life because you idiotically raced around the corner and almost ran into me!” the boy yelled and the guy was about to turn on him when he smirked, “I wouldn’t if I were you. I know the best lawyer, by the looks of it you’re drunk off your rocker” he said and glared, “I suggest if you don’t want to be charged with a DUI or attempted manslaughter and attempted battery, take that piece of shit you call a truck and get the fuck out of here”
The guy decided that the threat felt to real to see if it was true or not, so he left with his now banged up truck. Gyro watching the whole thing laughed
“I would think you would be the one charged with actual battery” he said and the boy glared at him
“He was drunk of his mind and the threat worked” he said and he groaned, “Hey… thanks for saving me back there I guess… sorry about the rock”
“It’s ok” he said walking to him and kneeled down, “I am concerned why you don’t feel any pain”
“Hmm?” the boy looked down to see his legs are all bloody and sighed…, “I… I’m paraplegic”
“Oh! So that’s why!” he said and sighed, “Do you want me to take care of you? I… I mean I know you hate doctors and all but you’re not going to get far if you continue bleeding out like that”
“… Its fine… I want to die” he said and before anything was said, “I want to die on my own accord, not by some drunken idiot”
“Killing yourself is not the answer to life troubles” Gyro said and before the boy could counter he quickly added, “Letting yourself die is still the same as killing yourself
“Fuck you! You remind me of my cousin! He pisses me off that he knows almost every line you would ever say!” he said and Gyro laughed
“How about, hmm…” Gyro heard the boy’s stomach growl and he smiled, “How about we go back into the house and I make you something to eat?”
“…That offer implies healing the wounds…”
“Take it or leave it” Gyro said and the kid sighed deeply
“Fine” the boy said and felt him being picked up, “Fucking hell! I can get in there on my own!”
“You’re bleeding. I’m not having blood on my floor. It doesn’t have anything to do with whether or not you are capable of getting around” Gyro said and smirked when he sighed in defeat.
After getting some noodles to start boiling, he started dressing the boy’s wounds, “Hey, never caught your name. I’m Gyro Zeppeli”
“…Johnny Joestar”
“Wait! You’re from that rich family??”
“… Not anymore… I ran away… a few months ago… which was a few months after this” he said motioning to his legs
“…You weren’t born this way?”
“… I was shot…” he said and sighed, “My father didn’t help the situation… and I just ran away from it all” he finished and Gyro knows he didn’t know his situation and will probably never know with his hate for doctors
“Did doctors do this to you?”
“No… just some nobody who’s somewhere out there” he said and glared at him, “I’m not saying anymore about this. You’re still a doctor and I hate you”
“…Fair enough” Gyro said going to the kitchen and later came back with two bowls of spaghetti, “Here”
“… Thanks” he muttered eating some, “Fuck…”
“What’s wrong!?”
“…This is delicious…”
Gyro can’t help but laugh hard at that
“Hey don’t laugh you stupid doctor asshole!” Johnny yelled and that made Gyro fall to the floor laughing and Johnny caught his bowl of spaghetti before it fell along with the idiot, “Fucking moron”
“Troppo divertente! (Too funny!)” the doctor yelled
“Don’t speak in languages I don’t know while laughing at me! You forget I have two bowls of spaghetti. I can eat one and pour this all over you!”
“Please don’t! I’m sorry!” he said hands up in defense
End of Flashback
Gyro sighed, “That was the first day I met him… he ended up staying with me for what was supposed to be for a little while. His depression’s gotten pretty bad but now it’s like he never had depression at all after a year”
“Is that because you two are dating~?” Joseph teased smiling and Gyro blushed
“Sh-shut up you idiot” Gyro said frantically like what happened if Dio was homophobic
“God dude, Dio’s like the gayest person in the room currently, there’s nothing that’s going to happen” Joseph said and Dio glared at him
“Fuck you… that’s pretty much true” Dio said and Joseph smiled
“Dio’s marrying Jonathan soon!” Joseph said shocking Gyro and he smiled
“That’s a relief” he said sighing, “My father’s pretty homophobic so I can’t be too careful”
“Granted we don’t speak to that side of the family anymore” Caesar said, “The ones we contact are each other and our grandfather”
“Well… I’m glad Johnny’s fine” Dio said getting the topic back on what it was because homophobic parents are never a good topic and Gyro looked to him
“Does that mean you wont tell?” Gyro asked
“Why do you not want Jonathan to know about Johnny?” Dio asked and Gyro sighed
“Family is supposed to be there for each other.” he said and Dio was going to ask why when he finished after a sigh, “I know and believe that but he doesn’t want anyone to know anything about him… It was a risk even seeking Joseph out… lucked out that my own cousin happened to be his dorm mate”
“… Thanks for taking care of him. I won’t say a word to Jonathan” Dio said sighing, “But he does need to know eventually. You can’t just keep this from him, it’s not right”
“…We know” Gyro said and sighed, “But it’s up to Johnny, not me”
“I know… just talk to him about it” Dio said and smirked, “And when the time comes that you’ve met us against his will tell that little bastard that I approve of him using me to threaten drunken assholes”
Gyro had wide eyes, “Wait! The lawyer he mentioned was real? And that’s you!?”
“Alive and well” Dio said and Joseph looked to him
“Dio your next line is ‘I’m Dio Brando, best lawyer you ever did see!’”
“I’m Dio Brando, best lawyer—OH FUCK YOU! I told you I hate when you do that annoying shit!”
Joseph smirked, “That’s why I do it”
“Get over here so I can kill your annoying ass!” Dio yelled
“As if you could!” Joseph said sticking his tongue out. By this point Caesar and Gyro left to find Jonathan. Luckily he was on his way back and when they told them they are fighting, he rushed in
“Will you two stop fighting already!? It’s like every single time you see each other!” Jonathan said annoyed and both pointed at each other
“He started it!” both said in unison, “No I didn’t you did!”
Jonathan sighed deeply and put a hand to his eyes and chuckled, “My family” he said before turning to Gyro and Caesarh
“So did you guys talk?” Jonathan asked and Gyro froze and turned to Dio who shrugged
“Yes…” Gyro said his eyes begging Dio to help
“I asked him if he wanted to be a witness when and if we take that asshole to court” Dio said and Jonathan turned to him
“Really?” Jonathan asked turning back to Gyro and Gyro saw the discreet winking Dio gave him and smiled
“Yes! I would love to do that” he said sighing, “I like Joseph and that asshole threatened my cousin too”
“That’s good to hear” Jonathan said happily and Gyro was about to say something when he got a call. He grabbed the phone and looked pale when seeing it. He cursed in Italian before answering it
“H-hey J-Babe!” Gyro said catching himself on a dire mistake but still caused another altogether when there was some audible yelling from the other end, “Yeah, yeah, I won’t call you that again………. Er……. Well I’m sorry I left so suddenly, but an emergency came up…..
“Uh… something happened with…” Gyro said looking around then saw Caesar, “My grandfather”
They were staring at him in silence as he was continuing to talk to whoever was on the other end, “I’m… I can’t! I’m out of country! I can’t just go back right now!........ EH!? WAIT NO! Don’t take the strap off I beg of you!” Ok, ok! Fine. I’ll look into the next flight back… I’ll text you when it is, see you soon” he said handing up and let out a deep sigh and saw Joseph smirk
“Gonna be chased?” he asked and Gyro visible shuttered
“God I hope not. It’s terrifying” he said and Jonathan looked to Gyro concerned
“I hope we didn’t keep you from your grandfather” Jonathan said and Gyro shook his head
“Nope, grandfather’s fine” Caesar said saying how if anything was to happen to him that he would be the first to know since he lives closer?
“Then why lie?”
“Too long of a story” Gyro said turning to Caesar, “Please call Grandfather He knows him and will be willing to cover for me!” Gyro said and Caesar nodded calling his grandfather to explain everything in English minus the Johnny part and was shocked to hear something before agreeing to visit him soon and ended the call.
Caesar leaned to Joseph to whispered that he was going to talk to Gyro in Italian and to not say anything until he gave him the ok to and to repeat what he heard. He did promise to help him figure out what is with his weird language skill thing.
“Ha detto che ti avrebbe coperto (He said he would cover for you)” he said
“Grazie! (Thank you!)”
“Perché non mi hai detto che nostro nonno conosceva la famiglia Joestar? (Why didn’t you tell me our grandfather knew the Joestar family?)”
“Per qualcuno che ha più contatti con lui, nostro nonno non ti dice molto, vero? (For someone who has more contact with him, our grandfather doesn’t tell you much, does he?)”
“Fottiti stronzo! (Fuck you asshole!)” Caesar said glaring and Gyro laughed
“Mi dispiace Caesar, ma non ti sto fottendo, il mio cuore appartiene a qualcun altro (I’m sorry Caesar, but I’m not fucking you, my heart belongs to someone else)”
Joseph put a hand to his mouth in an attempt to not laugh as Caesar had a shocked disturbed look on his face
“C'è qualcosa che non va in te (Something is wrong with you)”
“Proprio come te per non aver scopato quel culo caldo (Just like you for not fucking that hot ass)” Gyro said pointing to Joseph and both Caesar and Joseph turned bright red. Joseph groaned slightly pulling the comforter over his head
“Mio Dio! Siamo solo amici! Che diavolo!? ... Grazie per aver controllato la sua ferita per vedere se andava bene ... è il mio migliore amico (My god! We are just friends! What the hell!?... Thank you for checking his would to see if it was ok… he is my best friend)” Caesar said sighing out
“Migliore amico? Interessante. È esattamente quello che ho detto sul cugino di Joseph, sai, prima che iniziassimo a uscire insieme (Best friend? Interesting. That's exactly what I said about Joseph's cousin, you know, before we started dating)”
“Sai che Joseph può capire ogni singola parola che stiamo dicendo !? (Do you know that Joseph can understand every single word we are saying!?)”
Oh veramente? Beh, per niente dispiaciuto (Oh really? Well, not sorry at all)” Gyro said smirking, In realtà secondo le storie del mio ragazzo, sei esattamente come loro (Actually, according to my boyfriend’s stories, you’re exactly like them)” he said referring to Caesar and Joseph being like Dio and Jonathan
“Dio mio (My god)” Caesar said putting a hand over his blushing face in realization that is exactly what Speedwagon and even Kakyoin and Jotaro mentioned in the very beginning… that they were like Dio and Jonathan… and they are getting married. Joseph groaned more hiding his face more
“Is everything ok?” Jonathan asked
“Yes, we’re sorry for speaking in Italian… Its more natural for us” Caesar said muttering ‘thank god for that’ making Gyro laugh
“I’m pretty sure you talked to the hospital for him to discharge. Once they are ok with that, he is free to go back to the dorm, to rest in bed for the remaining 2-3 days of recovery” Gyro said and sighed, “I really need to get going. I don’t want my boyfriend to kill me” he said saying goodbyes and get wells to everyone before sprinting out of the hospital room.
“Good luck!”
“Thanks!” was called from the hall
“What an interesting person” Jonathan said and saw Joseph peek out of his covers
“Can I leave now?” he said with a face that was made because of what Gyro told Caesar
“What’s that face for?” Jonathan asked and Joseph looked to him
“My eager face”
“I’ve seen your eager face, that’s not it”
“Its my eager ‘get me the hell out of this hellhole’ face” Joseph said and Caesar chuckled
“You cannot leave until the morning” Jonathan said and Joseph groaned causing Dio to groan
“Great, I’m going to hear his constant bitching all night long” Dio said and Joseph threw a pillow at his head
“Joseph no throwing pillows!” Jonathan said and Dio threw it back at him, “Dio you too!”
Joseph and Dio then threw a pillow each at Jonathan who in return through them back at them and Dio and Joseph looked to him
"What happened to 'no throwing pillows'?" Dio and Joseph asked in unison and Caesar watched their dynamics and shook his head laughing
“And you called my cousin an interesting person”
TBC
Notes:
I'm trying to post once a week, so expect a chapter to be done by Tuesday night/Wednesday morning or Friday night/Saturday morning if I can't do Tuesday/Wednesday
And I made it extra long this time haha
Google Translate is what I use (so I'm sorry if there is any errors haha)
“Ha detto che ti avrebbe coperto (He said he would cover for you)”
“Grazie! (Thank you!)”
“Perché non mi hai detto che nostro nonno conosceva la famiglia Joestar? (Why didn’t you tell me our grandfather knew the Joestar family?)”
“Per qualcuno che ha più contatti con lui, nostro nonno non ti dice molto, vero? (For someone who has more contact with him, our grandfather doesn’t tell you much, does he?)”
“Fottiti stronzo! (Fuck you asshole!)”
“Mi dispiace Caesar, ma non ti sto fottendo, il mio cuore appartiene a qualcun altro (I’m sorry Caesar, but I’m not fucking you, my heart belongs to someone else)”
“C'è qualcosa che non va in te (Something is wrong with you)”
“Proprio come te per non aver scopato quel culo caldo (Just like you for not fucking that hot ass)”
“Mio Dio! Siamo solo amici! Che diavolo!? ... Grazie per aver controllato la sua ferita per vedere se andava bene ... è il mio migliore amico (My god! We are just friends! What the hell!?... Thank you for checking his would to see if it was ok… he is my best friend)”
“Migliore amico? Interessante. È esattamente quello che ho detto sul cugino di Joseph, sai, prima che iniziassimo a uscire insieme (Best friend? Interesting. That's exactly what I said about Joseph's cousin, you know, before we started dating)”
“Sai che Joseph può capire ogni singola parola che stiamo dicendo !? (Do you know that Joseph can understand every single word we are saying!?)”
Oh veramente? Beh, per niente dispiaciuto (Oh really? Well, not sorry at all)” Gyro said smirking, In realtà secondo le storie del mio ragazzo, sei esattamente come loro (Actually, according to my boyfriend’s stories, you’re exactly like them)”
“Dio mio (My god)
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning, Suzie-Q, Ali, Smokey, Jonathan and Caesar were visiting both Dio and Joseph since the students didn’t have class and Jonathan wasn’t busy. Though, even if he was, he would still be there to check on how they are. Such a gentleman. Dio was goddamn lucky to have him in his life. That… and Joseph would spam his notifications of email, text, missed calls, incoming calls and voicemails if he was to stay a second later.
Smokey was staring at Joseph with a look of wanting to speak but not
“Hey Smokey, seriously don’t blame yourself. Stop saying sorry for something you didn’t do” Joseph said in a kind tone but Smokey gasped
“H-how did you know what I was going to say?”
“The ability that pisses people off” Dio said and Joseph huffed
“The only ones that it pissed off were you, Jonathan, Caesar and Pucci” Joseph said sticking his tongue out.
“Were those the only ones you used it on?” Dio asked and Joseph shook his head
“No!... Wait” Joseph though back to it, “Er…. Maybe??”
“So. Annoying” Dio said
“Your face is annoying” Joseph said and Dio rolled his eyes and came back with the ‘You’re immature card and Joseph huffed, “I am half your age after all old man”
That got Jonathan to “pfft” in his fist
“Don’t encourage this behavior Jonathan!” Dio said
“Sorry!” Jonathan said calming himself down before turning to Smokey and smiled, “Joseph has an ability to know what someone is saying next”
“Oh” Smokey said and Jonathan nodded and sighed
“He’s also right. By the sounds of it, none of this is your fault. If it was Dio would be a lot more… what’s the word? Lawyery?”
“That’s definitely not even a word” Dio said and Jonathan stuck his tongue out at him and Smokey looked to Joseph who laughed
“See, not even lawyer pants over there is blaming you dude, so you don’t have to apologize” Joseph said and Smokey looked shocked but nodded. Joseph then motioned for Jonathan to come over to him and whispered something into his ear causing Jonathan to smile
“You’re a good person” he said ruffling Joseph’s hair
“Hey not the hair!” Joseph laughed out and Jonathan shook his head
“You’re not Josuke. It’s going to happen” Jonathan said and they heard a huff and turned to Dio looking to him waving his phone
“Should I tell Giorno?” Dio asked and Joseph and Jonathan laughed
“We’re not that predictable are we?” Jonathan and Joseph asked each other, “Pfft nah!”
“I grew up with you Jonathan and I knew Joseph his whole life, if I didn’t know either of you I would be blind as all hell” Dio said and that caused Jonathan and Joseph to laugh more before Jonathan left to make a call. He came back in a few minutes later to see Smokey and Dio were talking when he had to excuse himself to answer a call he was getting from the orphanage.
He answered it and had listened to what they were telling him with wide teary eyes and smiled, “O-Ok, I will… thanks” he said ending the call and turned to Jonathan who walked over to Joseph, “D-did you really….?”
“Welcome to the family” Jonathan said motioning to Joseph, “Joseph’s idea”
“Hey! This means I get to be the cool uncle! SWEET!”
“What about Diego?” Dio asked as it was his half brother
“You mean the dude who was so obsessed with dinosaurs that he ended up in a padded cell room when he went to the dinosaur museum and did you know to the dinosaur bone?” Joseph asked as his facial expression matched his tone of ‘are you for real?’ and Dio flinched slightly
“…True. What a poor crazy sap” Dio said after a disappointed sigh and the shake of the head.
“Y-you… you really… you’re… really…” Smokey said with a few tears falling down
“Yep!” Jonathan said grinning
“And no matter what you’re going to be ok” Joseph said and the boy had more tears fell. In the process of a few minutes all his financial worry vanished. He hugged Jonathan and fist-bumped Joseph
“You guys are amazing!” he said smiling, “Who’s Giorno?”
“My 15 year old son” Dio said explaining how he donated sperm to a sperm bank. A couple of years ago I found out about his existence and saw that the mother and her boyfriend were abusing him and I sued them. I got full custody of him”
“Thank god for that” Jonathan said smiling and they were explaining some family things with Smokey and across the room, Suzie-Q, Ali and Caesar were shocked
“Wow, Joseph’s a better person than we thought” Suzie-Q said and Ali nodded
“He is” Caesar said looking to Joseph in utter awe. He took the attack meant for a strange kid, almost died from it… and… now he took all his worries of monies away. He truly is a great kid… he’s 100% not the person he originally thought… he’s…
Suzie and Ali watched in silence at Caesar staring at Joseph and eventually smiled and gave each other a look depicting exactly what they were thinking, they are falling hard for each other. They soon had to leave for class and not too soon afterwards Joseph stopped talking with his family and had a look on his face
“Wait…” Joseph said
“What is it?” Jonathan asked and everyone was concerned to his instant change in demeaner
“Why are we still here!?”
Jonathan let out a sigh, “Fine, fine. Don’t scare me like that. I’ll talk to the doctor right now” he said leaving
“Why do you hate doctors so much?” Smokey asked and Joseph sighed
“That’s a really long story” Joseph said and Smokey nodded and soon after that Jonathan has the ok to get Joseph prepared for discharge. They brought a wheelchair into the room
“What? Why a wheelchair?” Joseph asked in offense crossing his arms
“So you can leave to the car without much movement” Jonathan said
“And those crutches are for who?”
“Dio. He’s being discharged too” Jonathan said giving Dio the crutches as the nurses lowered his leg. Grabbing the crutches, Dio groaned before sucking in a break through clenched teeth as he got to a sitting point. It was obvious he was in pain when he pushed up to a standing position, weight more so on the crutches.
“Why is he being discharged?” Joseph asked confused as Jonathan helped him into the wheelchair
“All I need to do is be off my leg for the next half a year or so. Better to do that at home” Dio said
“Exactly!” Joseph said
“I don’t have iatrophobia” Dio said and Joseph didn’t know what the word meant but he knew what phobia means and what this situation entailed.
“I don’t fear doctors you asshole” Joseph said feeling insulted, “I hate them”
“Could’ve fooled me” Dio said and Joseph looked him dead in the eye
“The only fear I have is if anything happened to my friends and family.” Joseph said and Dio and Jonathan gave each other a discreet look that depicted a form of sorrow before sighing
“Let’s get out of here, yeah?” Jonathan asked
“Hell yes!” Joseph said happily and Dio looked to Caesar
“Willing to drive my car again?”
“Hell no” Caesar said surprising Dio,
“Oh?”
“I’ve never experienced stress like I did when driving that thing…” Caesar said shuttering and Jonathan nodded in agreement
“He was so shaken up by that, but I think it’s by the whole situation” Jonathan said turning to Dio as he started wheeling Joseph out of the room, “Your car is expensive. The poor kid didn’t want to wreck it and ended up being a wreck himself”
“He was basically yelling at us to be quiet as he drove… couldn’t even yawn without a ‘shut up, I’m trying to drive a life time worth of pasta here’” Smokey said and everyone looked to him
“…Pasta?” Joseph asked chuckling and everyone else joined in it
“…S-shut up. My favorite food’s pasta… and…” Caesar muttered blushing and Joseph saw him and blushed himself when he realized how cute Caesar really was not just with this cute scene… but in general and Caesar saw him looking at him in a way different than before, “What?”
Joseph froze, “Oh… uh, well you know Dio must really like you if he gave you his permission to drive that thing. Other than Giorno, that’s his baby” Joseph saved pretty well in his opinion
“Tch” Dio said but didn’t have a comeback because he knew this was true.
“Fine. I’ll drive the Lamborghini” Jonathan said giving Caesar his keys, “Can you drive my car? It’s a lot less pricey, and easier to drive”
“O…k?” Caesar said and they walked out with and saw a 2016 Nissan Versa, “You… have a normal car?”
“Hmm? Yeah I don’t see a point in buying an expensive car. I would rather be safe” Jonathan said smirking, “Unlike Dio over here”
“Oh shut up” Dio said crossing his arms as best he could with crutches, “At least I didn’t ever crash it”
Jonathan laughed and helped both Dio an Caesar into the car with help from Caesar. Joseph got Shotgun and Dio got the full back seat because his broken leg
“Looks like you’re coming with me Smokey” Jonathan said smiling
“That’s fine, riding in it was cool!” Smokey said and they left after saying they would meet in their dorm. Caesar got into the driver’s seat and started the car and drove
“It’s crazy” Dio said
“What?” both Caesar and Joseph asked
“The whole thing with Johnny” Dio said
“I know. He still doesn’t want us to know about him” Joseph said sighing, “I mean when Gyro came around the first time, Johnny ended up finding out. I tried giving him my contact information but haven’t heard from him”
“I understand that” Dio said and sighed, “I’m just glad he’s ok after what happened”
“…Me too” Joseph said sighing, “I just wished he would contact me”
“He will” Caesar said
“Hmm?”
“I mean family’s family. Unless his family did something bad to him, nothing would stop him from seeing you again. Trust me I know. When I was a kid, I hated my family and ran away. Years later I returned and reconciled with my dad. Same thing will happen with you guys. You were a lot closer than I was ever with my father by the sounds of it. Gyro did mention he talked about you”
“…Hopefully” Joseph said looking to Caesar, “You said you were only close to your grandfather and Gyro?”
“I still don’t talk to my siblings… more so after dad passed away 5 years ago.” Caesar said turning down another street.
“Oh, we’re sorry” Joseph said and Dio nodded
“Dad’s passing was not new news. A few months after I returned, he was diagnosed with a terminal illness that killed him within the year” he said
“I mean the whole siblings part too” Joseph said and Dio nodded
“I hated my father all for good reason but I was with my half-brother until his mom took custody of him, since I had nowhere to go since my mom died years prior to my dad, I was sent to live with the Joestars. I still talked to him though. That was until he landed his crazy ass into the looney bin. Visited him every once in a while, but I wouldn’t want to imagine not seeing him at all” Dio said and Caesar sighed
“… I’m not sad about it”
“Why?”
“They were all too greedy with his will. Dad left everything to his 6 kids. Everything was split evenly amongst us all to the very cent. There were so much fighting and so much ‘you got more’ ‘hey why do I have less’ ‘I want this and that’ ‘no I want this! You have that’. No one cared dad died besides me, grandfather and Gyro…” Caesar said taking a deep breath, “I was sick of the greed, the disconnect from family because of money, of everything that I rejected my part and left. Never saw them again. Been on my own since then. Never looked back”
“…Did they get the money?” Joseph asked in a way that sounded like he knew why he hated rich people… with the family he had proven to be so money-hungry that they didn’t even care the person who raised them was dead. Everything made sense now why he was so quick to judge him.
“No. The one that overlooked the will was my grandfather. He ended up being written in the will to take everything if there was fighting anyways” Caesar said sighing, “But Gyro said that grandfather knew the Joestar family”
“Oh really?” Dio asked, “His name?”
“William Zeppeli” Caesar said and Dio had wide eyes
“William Zeppeli?”
“You know him?”
“I met him when I was younger but that was when Jonathan and Joseph’s grandfather introduced us” Dio said
“Why didn’t I remember?” Joseph asked
“You weren’t even born yet. It was a good 25 years ago” Dio said
“Any reason why they would know each other? I’m curious” Caesar said and Dio thought back to it
“I think it may have been a point in time when their grandfather helped yours? I’m not sure, I was only 11 at the time and relatively new to the Joestars altogether”
“…Hmm… I’ll have to ask then” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“I want to know too” Joseph said and they got to the parking lot next to the dorm. Jonathan was there ready to help Joseph and Dio, “Why Dio?”
“We want to stay here for a while. To see if that bastard shows up” Dio said and Caesar shrugged
“Makes sense” he said grabbing Joseph and Joseph put almost all his weight onto Caesar
“Sorry… it hurts”
“You’re all good” Caesar said and they all went to the dorm. Caesar helped Joseph to his bed and Joseph groaned as he laid down
“You ok?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“It hurts a little but I’ll be fine” Joseph said laying his head on his pillow and let out a sigh of relief, “This pillow is fantastic, not like those BS bricks they call ‘pillows’ at the hospital”
“He never stopped complaining last night!” Dio groaned out as Jonathan helped him to sit down on one of the black chairs using another black chair to anchor his broken leg on
“I’m s—”
“Smokey, Joseph’s right. No one blames you. You had no malevolent intent towards anyone” Dio said and Joseph nodded
“Besides, we’re family now!” he said and then his stomach growled hard, “Uh… I haven’t eaten today… or even since yesterday morning”
“I’m getting a little hungry myself” Jonathan said and everyone else agreed
“I’ll go get food” Caesar said, “What does everyone want?” he asked and everyone verbally went through a few different options until they landed and agreed on burgers
Caesar wrote down their orders and saw Dio handing him a card
“Here’s my card” Dio said and before he let go when Caesar grabbed it he smiled. A smile that made Caesar freeze, “Remember. I’m a lawyer. Spend wisely” he said in a sweet way and Caesar felt a chill go down his spine
“O-of course”
“Dio! Stop intimidating Joseph’s roommate!” Jonathan said
“Can’t I have some fun?” Dio asked
“Not when you’re intimidating my friend” Joseph said
“You’re no fun” Dio said holding his hands in defeat and Caesar stared at them for a few seconds before chuckling and shaking his head
“Well I’m off to get the food”
“Don’t hunt too many of them, they would go instinct” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him and decided to play along
“But that’s the fun of it. Kill 20, get 50 more in their place” he said and saw the bright smile Joseph had and flushed, “Be back soon!”
Dio laughed, “God, that brings back memories doesn’t it?”
“Sure does” Jonathan said and Joseph blushed
“Sh-shut up! Why does our whole family think we’re going to end up like you two!?” Joseph asked
Outside the door, Caesar heard everything and thought back to when they met Gyro and how he said he already took the bait, it’s only a matter of time until Joseph wheels him in and makes him his
‘…There’s no way’ he thought leaving thinking everyone was just fucking with them. After all, Gyro is with a Joestar who could have said something about Joseph and Gyro could have said something about him as well that and he was one to tease to no end... but what about Joseph's family? He didn't know them that well to make an assumption that they are messing with him… Well no time for thinking about that, he was on a mission to hunt burgers
“And not kill them all off” he said chuckling to himself as he walked down the hallway
TBC
Notes:
No. I doubt what I wrote about how they adopted Smokey was in any way shape or form the way they allow adoption to happen anywhere haha! XD
And a little backstory to Dio and Caesar~~
Chapter Text
When Caesar was on his mission to retrieve food, Smokey, Joseph, Jonathan and Dio started talking about family situations
“….So you really did adopt me” Smokey said with tears and Jonathan nodded
“Of course we did” Jonathan said giving him a hug, “We don’t expect you to call us dad or anything”
“Us…”
“Dio and I are getting married pretty soon” Jonathan said and saw the look of shock in Smokey’s eye
“I thought that was a ploy to tick off that guy” Smokey said and Jonathan rolled his eyes
“There is no doubt in my mind that those two would actually do that” Jonathan said earning a sharp ‘hey’ from both but it was ignored as Jonathan smiled, “I hope that isn’t a problem”
“No way!” Smokey said, “You guys are awesome! I have no problem with that at all”
“Good” Dio said and Jonathan added a “that’s great”
They continued talking about family for the most part excluding what happened 3 years ago. Eventually the topic landed on Giorno.
“So Giorno’s your son, right?” Smokey asked
“Yep” Dio said going into great detail what happened. Giorno was 12 at the time Dio was aware of his existence through the roundabout way of just checking with the sperm bank if any of the families were going to try to sue him for child support because his sperm made their child or something and also just in case if anything happened to him, he could have the sperm bank notify the families if they are ever in search of him. He saw that he had a son named Giorno living in Italy and he froze in anger over the fact that the name listed as the father and mother, are notorious for drug use and getting into fights over the pettiest of things. He flew out to where they were and saw Giorno has been in a highly abusive household since he was a child. He got this information from Giorno, who was hesitant to say a thing.
Dio knew it would take time but he mentioned he was his father who donated sperm at the sperm bank and that if he wanted to live with him. After agreeing, Dio took Giorno and the long proceeding to who should be the one to get custody over Giorno happened. Eventually, Dio won full custody as the two were put in prison for the years of abuse his child was being put through.
“Wow, you’re cool” Smokey said and Dio shrugged
“I just didn’t want something happening to any child of mine” Dio said and smiled and turned to Smokey, “So I guess you’re safe with us now”
“I’m… I can’t believe I was adopted, I’m happy!” Smokey said and everyone agreed before Dio got up to use the bathroom
“You need help?” Jonathan asked and Dio shook his head as he grabbed his crutches
“I’ll be fine you big worry wart” he said
“Well excuse me for worrying about you, you both were hurt badly” Jonathan pouted
“I love you” Dio said and that instantly got Jonathan to smile as Dio went to the bathroom and Joseph stared at Jonathan
“What?”
“You were upset like a minute ago and now you’re happy just because he said he loved you?” Joseph said, “That’s kind of stupid, what happens if he breaks that vase grandma gave to you?”
“He’s got a point” can be heard from the bathroom
“Minor things like that doesn’t matter Joseph” Jonathan said ignoring Dio and Joseph gave him a look of confusion and Jonathan smiled, “You’ll know when you are with the person that loves you as much as you love them”
Another “He’s got a point” can be heard but was still ignored
“You two are just going to ignore him?” Smokey asked and the two actually ignored him in their little talk back and forth and Smokey shrugged before getting up to answer the door when it was being knocked on thinking it was Caesar bringing back the food but forgot the key
“Hey—” he started but when he realized it wasn’t Caesar he backed up, “What are you doing here?”
“Just back off”
Joseph and Jonathan stopped their conversation and turned to Smokey, who backed up and they saw a guy come in
“What are you doing here?” Joseph said with a glare
“Making sure you get expelled for fighting”
“And why’s that? I didn’t set up someone’s attempted murder” Joseph said and Jonathan understood what was going on and who this was
“So. You’re the one who keeps trying to get my little brother expelled” Jonathan said and the guy turned to him and sighed
“You must be his contact, Jonathan Joestar. You must agree that he should be expelled for fighting” Pucci said and Jonathan shrugged
“If he was the one that caused it, sure, but there is actual evidence proving not, so you have no right to speak to me like he should be expelled for your scheme to get him hurt” Jonathan said sighing, “You’re way in the wrong and he will not be expelled for this”
“We will see about that” he said with a huff as his arms were crossed
“Yes. We will”
Pucci unfolded his arms and turned to the bathroom as Dio was coming out of it on his crutches and gasped
“Did these hooligans cause you to break your leg that bad Mr. Brando?” Pucci asked and Dio forced back the roll of the eyes
“You were there. I know you saw what happened. I broke my own leg to fix the mess you started” Dio said calmly at first but his voice grew louder as he came to sit down and Jonathan helped him back down
“So… you’re on my side?” Pucci said and Dio gave him the cold ‘are you serious?’ look
“How delusional are you?” Dio asked pointing to Joseph, “I broke my leg for him and only him”
“That can’t be…”
“Your denial is showing” Joseph said and Pucci glared at him in the way of ‘I am going to kill you’
“If you so far as take one step closer to Joseph I will have you arrested” Dio said knowing that look he was giving off was ones similar to murderers he had dealt with over the course of his career in law. Then as if Dio said the magic words, it seemed like reality somewhat kicked in to the Dio-fanboy
“Why… why do you side with them instead of me!?” Pucci basically cried out and Dio glared
“Dio, be careful this guy is unstable” Jonathan said and Pucci turned to him and raised a fist to punch him when Dio broke reached as far as he could and caught the fist before it landed
“This is exactly why you piece of shit!” Dio yelled, “I don’t know you and my first impression of you is that you want my family hurt or dead!!”
“B-but Dio…” he said
“You don’t get to call me by my first name” Dio growled out
“M-Mr. Brando! I’m… I didn’t”
“Don’t lie. I saw the video” Dio said and Pucci turned to Joseph who shrugged
“My phone was connected to Caesar’s. Whatever picture or video I make automatically transfers to his” he said and Pucci glared even more menacingly
“Don’t. You. Dare.” Pucci froze at the tone of Dio’s voice and he backed up with tears forming
“…B-but why… D-Mr. Brando?”
“Let me tell you a little about myself. My father was a drunk abusive asshole. All my childhood was full of if I dropped one piece of paper on the ground I was severely beaten. I didn’t see a freaken light at the end of the tunnel. That was until he died when I was 12. The Joestar’s took me in. I grew up with the man I love and he is the best thing. That family is the best thing that’s ever happened to me. He even is the co-founder and co-owner of my law firm and I don’t appreciate you threatening them! Especially getting my soon-to-be brother-in-law in the center a life or death situation! This is my family and you're thinking you can get away with hurting them!? You messed with the wrong family. You messed with the wrong Lawyer.”
Caesar came rushing in with the food when he heard what was going on. Dio was fuming and Pucci was on the verge of crying and holding back sobs. Joseph looked to the fuming Dio and to Pucci and sighed out deeply getting everyone’s attention
“…Pucci. I know it’s like Dio said… first impressions are everything. I know I didn’t really make a good impression when we met on the night Caesar and I fought… but maybe if we let bygones be bygones then we can hopefully move on and start over” Joseph said knowing this guy is going to be here for a while. Jonathan and Dio looked to him like he was insane
“He almost killed you!” Jonathan and Dio said and Joseph shrugged
“I had worse” Joseph said and Caesar’s heart started racing… fuck… when he thought Joseph couldn’t be anymore… fantas... AHEM... surprising
Pucci let out a harsh laugh, “Fuck that shit. You fucking Joestars ruined my life, I promise I will get you back” he growled out before leaving pushing Caesar harshly on to the side in his escape
“Fuck off!” Caesar yelled rubbing his arm and Joseph sighed
“Well I tried” he said shrugging, “Guess he’s too far down the rabbit hole for any coherence in his mind”
Dio sighed and shook his head, “Way too unstable to be a lawyer”
“Dio, make it so that Pucci is legally never to bother or interact with Caesar, me or our friends and family”
“I will work on that as soon as I can” Dio said turning to Jonathan, “You ok?”
“Yeah, you didn’t let crazy punch me so I’m good” Jonathan said giving him a look
“What’s that look for?”
“First imrpessions are everything, huh?” Jonathan said and Dio hated his tone of voice
“Yeah?”
“I clearly remember someone we took in kicking my dog seconds after meeting him” Jonathan said and Dio glared at him
“Was that my fault you didn’t train him to barrel over people? I was defending myself!” Dio said and Jonathan smirked, “You’re an asshole”
“I hate to interrupt” Caesar said
“Please do” Dio silently begged and everyone turned to Caesar holding the bag of food
“You guys want to eat before the food get’s cold?” Caesar asked and everyone got their foods. Caesar before giving the card back to Dio, “I didn’t pay for anything else”
“Dio…” Joseph and Jonathan said and Dio sighed
“I was only kidding, sorry for making you worry” Dio muttered as he pocketed his card and Caesar shrugged
“It’s fine” Caesar said sitting on the floor next to Joseph, “Wait… you were only kidding? You mean I could have bought a Lamborghini or something?”
Dio glared, “Don’t make me take back my apology”
Caesar laughed, “Just kidding”
All of them fell into silence as they were starting to eat their burgers when Joseph spoke up
“How many did you kill in the burger hunt?” Joseph asked and Caesar laughed
“We still on this?” Caesar laughed out, “Uh, I’ll say… about 35. The other people were ravenous and took most of it. I managed to get the amount we needed, so I guess it was a win in the ravenous world of burger eaters and their prey” he said in a tone of someone coming back from an epic quest.
Joseph laughed, “Caesar, you’re seriously the best. My brother and Dio wouldn’t have played along at all”
Caesar shrugged, “It’s fun to play along every once in a while”
Dio and Jonathan shared a look of ‘they have it so hard for each other’
After eating everyone left as they needed to get back to where they live. Dio and Jonathan needed to prepare for a potential lawsuit against Pucci. Smokey needed to go back and do some homework
“So… want to play cards?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged and nodded
“Sure, that’s if you’re too tired to not beat me at the simple task of slapping the Jacks” Caesar said with a smirk and Joseph smirked playfully
“You’re on you amazing bastard. You can't handle me on Awake Mode”
TBC
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 41
After 5 rounds, 3 won by Caesar and 2 won by Joseph, Caesar smirked at a pouting Joseph
“Ho Vinto (I won)” Caesar said and Joseph grumbled
“Sta 'zitto (Shut up)” Joseph grumbled and Caesar looked to him
“That was in Italian you know” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him and looked shocked
“Really? Are we talking in Italian now?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“Do you really hear just English?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“Do you want to talk about it? We can get more information on why this is happening” Caesar said and Joseph nodded, “Ok tell me what happens when you speak”
“Well, You’re speaking in English and it sounds like it and—” Joseph said
“Sei sicuro? (Are you sure?)” Caesar asked
“Sì. Sento l'inglese ogni volta (Yes. I hear English every time)” Joseph said looking to Caesar, “cosa sta succedendo, Caesar? (What’s going on, Caesar?)”
“Hmm… I have no clue. Are you sure you don’t know Italian?” Caesar asked and Joseph shook his head
“I know for a fact I don’t know Italian”
“Strano” Caesar said watching Joseph
“Non ho capito bene. È così bizzarro. Voglio dire ... tu e Pucci avete confermato che stavo parlando italiano. Giuro di non aver mai sentito l'italiano prima d'ora. Sei sicuro di parlare italiano? Pucci potrebbe aver mentito come fa normalmente? (I'm confused. It's so bizarre. I mean ... you and Pucci confirmed that I was speaking Italian. I swear I've never heard Italian before. Are you sure you speak Italian? Can Pucci have lied like he normally does?)”
“I know my native language Joseph. I have said this before”
“But it could have happened that you made a mistake once in a while. I mean we are only human” Joseph said and Caesar let out a “hmm”, “What?”
“I figured something out” Caesar said and Joseph looked excited
“What!?” He asked excitedly
“I have no idea what is going on with you” Caesar said and Joseph’s excitement flatlined
“Gee, thanks for the help buddy”
“Let me finish idiot” Caesar said sighing, “You would be the perfect person to live abroad”
“What? Why?”
“Whatever is happening with you, you speaking Italian is only triggered when someone speaks Italian. You speaking English is only triggered when someone speaks English.”
“Are you sure about that?” Joseph asked confused and had a look of realization, “You were going back and forth between Italian and English when we were talking weren’t you?”
“Esattamente (Exactly)” Caesar said
“E non me l'hai detto (And you didn’t tell me)” Joseph said
“Of course I didn’t. Studying idiots in their natural habitat without them knowing is how you get accurate information” Caesar said shrugging
“Oh fuck you” Joseph said and saw Caesar’s facial expression change ever so slightly, “… You… you just did it again. This is weird… Am I speaking Italian now?” Joseph asked confused
“Nope. English. I think the weirdest part is that you can’t tell the difference between the languages or have any previous experience nor knowledge about the language beforehand” Caesar said and heard a knock on the door and went to answer it to see Avdol and Polnareff asking how Joseph was doing, “He’s fine, but you guys have great timing!”
“Why’s that?” Polnareff asked as he and Avdol came into the room. Caesar shut the door and sighed
“You guys know other languages right?” Caesar asked, “Italian’s my native language and I know a little German”
“French is my native language” Polnareff said
“Arabic is my native language and I know French and English”
“I know English too apparently” Polnareff said with a smile. “Why ask?”
“Polnareff I need to say the most bizarre thing you can think of in French” Caesar said walking to Joseph and elbowed him on the arm for whining
“…Alright” Polnareff said in confusion and smirked, “Je parie que Joseph veut son compagnon de chambre comme un petit ami. Ils seront tellement chauds ensemble. Un match parfait, pensez-vous Avdol? (I bet Joseph wants his roommate as a boyfriend. They will be so hot together. A perfect match, do you think Avdol?)”
“Oui Oui, mom amour” Avdol said and Joseph let out a loud “gah”
“Que diable Polnareff!? Mon Dieu!! Vous êtes si embarrassant!! (What the hell Polnareff !? My God!! You are so embarrassing!!)” Joseph said covering his now blushing face under his pillow shocking Polnareff
“Attendez ... vous connaissez le français?” Polnareff asked
“Non… (No…)” Joseph said groaning before looking to Caesar, “Merde! Quel est le problème avec moi, César!? (Shit! What's wrong with me, Caesar!?)”
“I don’t understand French Joseph.” Caesar said
“Well you’re speaking in another language right now! So what the hell is wrong with me!?” Joseph asked
“Nothing is wrong with you” Caesar said
“What’s going on?” Polnareff asked as he and Avdol were confused
“Joseph doesn’t know any other language besides English” Caesar said
“But he just spoke French” Polnareff said
“And he speaks Italian too” Caesar said and Avdol looked even more confused
“How does one speak another language fluently without knowing it?” Avdol asked
“He doesn’t know them literally” Caesar said nudging Joseph
“Er… I hear and speak only English?” Joseph asked, “Whatever I said sounded like English to me” he said in a way that portrayed his own confusion and Avdol stepped forward
“Sayakun ladayk hadiat mudhhilat haqanaan ‘iidha kunt tafahum ma ‘iquluh (You will have a truly amazing gift if you understand what I am saying)”
“… ‘Aelam ‘ana hdha lays biallughat al’iinjliziat, falimadha ‘asmae al’iinjalizia? (I know this is not English, so why do I hear English?” Joseph asked
“You truly have a gift. If you work with it, I bet you can be one of the world’s best translators” Avdol said and Joseph snarled at the thought
“Work’s gross” Joseph said sticking his tongue out in disgust
“Hey, isn’t this the ‘talent’ from your prediction?” Polnareff asked
“Could very well be” Avdol said
“No way it’s just a—” Joseph said
“Sbaglio? (Mistake?)” Caesar asked in Italian
“si! e stato uno sbaglio! (Yes! It was a mistake!)” Joseph said and realized everyone had that look on their face, “l'hai fatto di nuovo. Sto parlando italiano adesso, giusto? (You did it again. I’m speaking Italian now, right?)”
“Yes. Now you’re going to speak English” Caesar said and Joseph groaned deeply
“My head hurts” Joseph said
“We shouldn’t annoy you anymore. We just wanted to check on you. We’re glad you’re getting better” Avdol said as Polnareff said he would let Joseph borrow comics for his upcoming days of being bed bound. They left and Joseph turned to Caesar
“So… why do you think I have this… ability?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged
“We don’t know everything there is about the brain, maybe it is a gift from that brain of yours, but other than that I have no clue about what is happening. It’s cool though”
“Cool… right. More like headache inducing” Joseph groaned and Caesar laughed and they decided to change the topic to something else
“About what happened with everything in the last few days… I don’t normally say this but I’m proud of you” Caesar said and Joseph blushed slightly and smiled
“Thanks, I would do anything to help friends and family” Joseph said, “Speaking of which, did you really mean we’re friends?”
“Yes”
“No jokes?”
“Nope”
“No take backs” Joseph said firmly and Caesar laughed
“You’re an idiot” Caesar said, “Go to bed and rest up. You had a long day”
“Thanks for not letting me die” Joseph said as he watched Caesar climb up to his bed
“Of course I’m not going to let that happen, get some rest” he said
“Good night Caesar”
“Good night Jojo” Caesar said wondering why Joseph let out a slight chuckle before turning into soft calming sleep breathing and he realized he called him Jojo again. He let’s out a chuckle himself but couldn’t help think how truly remarkable Joseph Joestar was.
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the long wait. A lot was happening in the last week and this week
I'm deciding not to put translations here because they are in text now. But remember any translation is put through google translate so not all are accurate. Also, I used the English letter words for Arabic since Arabic uses different characters
Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 42
The middle of the night, Caesar was woken up to Joseph groaning loudly. Caesar got off the top of the bunk and looked to Joseph. He… looked like he was in so much pain and Caesar felt bad for him.
“Joseph?”
“…Hnghh…” Joseph opened his eyes and flinched and clenched his eyes shut all-the-while holding back a gasp before opening them again, “… I… woke you up. Sorry” Joseph said and it was obvious he was poorly masking his voice to hide the pain
“No dude. Its ok. Do you want a pain killer?” Caesar asked
“I’m not in pain” Joseph said shifting causing him to flinch and curse out, “I’m fine”
“Hey. Don’t do that” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him,
“Don’t do what?”
“You were stabbed. The blade was twisted. The wound was sewn up. You don’t need to act tough with anyone. That shit would hurt anyone” Caesar said
“…I…” Joseph said gasping at another wave of pain, “Fuck. It hurts… a lot”
“Pain killer?” Caesar asked getting the bottle of his prescription pain killers
“Yes please” Joseph said and Caesar gave him a pain killer. Taking it, Joseph thanked him, “Oh I just thought of something”
“That’s the first” Caesar said
“Mean” Joseph wined causing Caesar to smirk
“What did you think?”
“Spring Break is coming up soon” Joseph said and Caesar smiled
“Yes it is. Let’s plan to do something for it” Caesar said and Joseph started to say something they could do before Caesar cuts him off, “Later I mean. I still got school in the morning”
“Oh right. I’m sorry” Joseph said
“It’s ok”
“Not that” Joseph said and Caesar was going to ask what he meant when he saw the biggest and brightest smile on his face, “School sucks”
Caesar felt his heart skip a beat and race
“I’ll see you in the morning Caes… goodnight” he said falling asleep. Caesar watched as Joseph fell asleep and questioned why Joseph’s smile made his heart race.
Why did his heart race from it? Caesar groaned feeling something and looked down to see his boxers were tented out. He blushed and without thought he walked to the bathroom. He went to the toilet. He pulled his boxers down. He grabbed the base in a way he liked; firm enough to last and gentle enough not to hurt. As he stroked to the tip, the image of Joseph’s smiling face popped into his mind. He instantly forced the thought away. However with a few more strokes, the image came back to stay no matter how hard Caesar tried to force it away. Then he reached his climaxed.
Silently and stunned, Caesar flushed the toilet and pulled up his boxers and blushed once he realized what happened. He walked to the bathroom vanity and grabbed the edges and leaned forward slightly. He looked into the mirror
“Why… why did I…?” Caesar muttered confused and utterly shocked. Joseph popped into his mind again and he shook his head harshly refusing to believe his mind. No there was a logical reason. There was something else that caused that… that. When was the last time he even had sex? He thought about it… and his eyes went wide when he remembered… he realized the last time he ever had sex was the evening before he met Polnareff.
“Fuck.. that was… more than a month ago.” Caesar said appalled. That was something that was unheard of. He always had sex at least 2 times a week. He assumed it was because he was sex-deprived and Joseph was the one he sees the most. Nothing about him being sexually attracted to Joseph. There was no way
“God. I need sex real soon if I am imagining my friend…. Fuck” Caesar said remembering the boy is bedbound for a few more days. Caesar groaned before going back to his bed
That morning Joseph woke up to Caesar’s alarm, “Nng… fuck school”
Caesar looked to him
“What?” Joseph asked and he realized almost instantly, “Oh right! I’m bedbound for a few days” he said grinning, “I don’t have to go to school”
Caesar stared but sighed when he remembered what happened in the bathroom and that he needed sex but can’t get it
“Caesar?” Joseph’s voice broke the silence and Caesar looked to him
“Are you in pain?”
“… No. Those pain killers are strong and last for 12 hours. I’ll be fine for a while” Joseph said
“…That’s good” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him
“You ok?” Joseph asked
“Hmm? Yea I am, why?”
“You just seem a little off” Joseph said
“Er…” Caesar said but Joseph sighed and shrugged
“It’s probably because of how I accidentally woke you up early, right?” Joseph asked and Caesar thought about it and nodded
“I’m just a little tired. It’s not your fault though” Caesar said and Joseph nodded knowing something was off but it wasn’t the sleep thing. He just hoped he didn’t already do something to fuck up whatever friendship they already had.
“Well, I should be going, rest up Joseph” Caesar said before leaving for class before Joseph could even say bye. Joseph sighed deeply
“Fuck…” he said laying back down and rubbed his face with both hands, “Fuck… I screwed up… didn’t I?”
Joseph fell asleep and an hour later he started groaning in his sleep and muttered while tossing and turning before waking up panting. He had scary dreams before but nothing was quite as scary as Caesar going back to hating him. Why? Was… shit… he was really crushing on him… hard… and he messed up their friendship. Joseph bit his lip and decided to pick up and read a comic just to get his mind off the situation.
Caesar came back after classes and Joseph perked up
“Hey Caes! Do you want to talk about Spring Break? It’s coming up soon and we need to come up with plans if we wanted to do anything”
“…Not right now”
“Oh… ok… maybe next time?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded before dropping his things off
“I’m off” he said leaving and Joseph sighed
“He… he’s avoiding me.” Joseph said wondering why. Thinking about it one came up more than once. Was this because of the fight Pucci set up? Caesar fought too… and if Joseph didn’t know Dio they could have been expelled for fighting… was that why Caesar acting this way? Was he regretting their friendship?
Joseph let out a bitter laugh, “Just my luck. My crush is regretting ever being friends with me.” He said and sighed, “I don’t know why I bother trying”
TBC
Notes:
Made another chapter just because of the fact I didn't post last week as a gift XD
Sorry about this, they are just confused boys~
Chapter Text
Chapter 43
When Caesar came back it was around 9pm and he grew concerned when he saw no one else in the room.
“Joseph?” Caesar asked looking into the bathroom and still no one. Fuck. Where was he? He was about to call him when he saw a note on his desk that wasn’t there before. He went to read it
‘I’m going to stay with Polnareff and Avdol for the rest of the time I’m bedbound. Joseph’
Caesar put the note down with a sigh and walked to Polnareff and Avdol’s dorm room. Avdol answered the door when he heard knocking and wasn’t surprised to see who it was,
“Caesar. I was expecting you” he said stepping back to let Caesar in
Joseph, sitting back on one of his black chairs he brought over, looked to Caesar, “…Hey”
“Joseph why are you here? You should be in your bed. And even if you’re not going to be in your bed, you shouldn’t be in that thing. That cannot be good for your wound” Caesar said and Avdol and Polnareff nodded
“We told him that but he was adamant about it” Avdol said
“He wouldn’t even think of taking my bed when I suggested it” Polnareff said
Joseph sighed, “Polnareff, I don’t want to take your bed” he said explaining why and he sighed again before looking to Caesar, “I thought you would like some time alone so I thought it would be best if I stayed here”
“Why?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked up with an apologetic look
“… I just… Well…” Joseph let out a tiny sigh, “I felt like I messed up. Like if I didn’t know Dio personally… you would have been expelled and because of that I thought you wouldn’t like me around” he said and Caesar looked at him with a confused look
“You mean when I punched that guy in the face?”
“Yeah… we were already on a probation for that first fight we had and…” Joseph trailed off sighing, “I’m sorry”
“You think I fought that guy because of you. That it’s your fault?”
“Yes… I mean if it wasn’t because of me…”
“That guy was going to stab you again and I punched him on my own accord. It’s like before. Where I could have let you get expelled but I didn’t. I could have let him stab you, but I didn’t. It’s the same thing. It’s my own actions and I would blame myself for the consequences of my own actions. And even if I didn’t do that I would blame the asshole putting you through that, not you” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him
“You… you don’t hate me?”
“Of course not” Caesar said
“Then… why are you avoiding me?”
“I wasn’t—”
“Don’t give me that dude. I know when someone is avoiding me. Just tell me why”
“Er…” Caesar said before blushing slightly, “I really wasn’t avoiding you… but” he groaned, “This is embarrassing”
Avdol caught on the tone, “Polnareff come on, let’s give them some privacy” he said grabbing Polnareff’s arm and left shutting the door behind them
“So what’s up Caesar?” Joseph asked and Caesar took a deep breath and turned red
“Ok… so I usually have sex 2-3 times a week” Caesar said adverting his eyes from Joseph who was obviously flushed himself, “And… I recently realized that I haven’t had any since the day before I met Polnareff and Avdol”
Joseph’s jaw hit the ground and from the closed door there was a faint whistle sound and a faint voice yelling out Polnareff’s name and a loud thump.
That caused Caesar and Joseph to chuckle before Joseph turned to Caesar
“So you’re basically sex deprived?”
“I am not a sex addict you asshole. But I guess that is a good way of putting it”
“Then all the more reason for me to stay here” Joseph said
“Huh? Why?”
“If I go back, I’m bedbound for another 2 or 3 days” Joseph said earning a confused look from Caesar
“So?”
“So, if I stay here which is ok with Avdol and Pol, you have the room to yourself” Joseph said
“And…” Caesar said and Joseph rolled his eyes
“And you could fulfill your… er… needs” Joseph said and Caesar’s heart skipped a beat
“Thanks” Caesar said in a sincere tone
“Of course, you’re my friend” Joseph said and Caesar felt a very dull ache right when Joseph said “friend”… why? Well he just needs this and Joseph is allowing it. Caesar hugged him who hugged back right when Avdol and Polnareff came back in
“Well, they made up” Polnareff said smirking and the two backed up and coughed out an embarrassment laugh
“Well I’m off. I know you guys were listening in so thanks for taking care of him for the time being” Caesar said leaning to fulfill his needs and hopefully get back to normal
Joseph watched the door shut and heard the tapping indicating Caesar leaving and let out a sigh
“What’s wrong buddy?” Polnareff said
“Nothing… but I… I really like him” Joseph said and chuckled, “God even knows I have a crush on him. I know he doesn’t swing that way”
“…Joseph” Avdol said and he smiled
“It’s ok, I’ll get used to it” he said and then he smiled, “So Polnareff want to play video games?”
“Sure” Polnareff said
“Don’t stay up too late Jean. You have school in the morning” Avdol said and Polnareff nodded
“I know” he said pouting, “Joseph’s lucky he doesn’t have to go to school”
“Jean. He got stabbed and almost died. I highly doubt he’s lucky” Avdol said and Polnareff looked to him
“Actually I agree with Pol. This break from school was much needed” Joseph said smiling
“Don’t rub it in” Polnareff muttered and smirked giving his friend a controller, “At least I can beat you in this game!”
“You’re on!” he said
Soon, Polnareff was hanging his head in shame, “How did I lose!?” he asked and Joseph smirked
“I’m just that good”
“God that’s not fair” Polnareff said
“Jean, go to bed. It’s late” Avdol said and Polnareff pouted
“Double not fair” Polnareff muttered causing Joseph to laugh
“Goodnight!” Joseph said and soon everyone was asleep besides Joseph who was wide awake staring at the ceiling. He leaned back in the chair. He couldn’t seem to fall asleep. His mind was on Caesar and he sighed
‘Shit… I really do like you Caesar. It doesn’t hurt when you’re with someone now… but… I don’t know how long that can last… I don’t want to be hurt again’ he thought with a tear falling down his cheek.
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 44
The next night, Caesar came around to collect his friend from Avdol’s and Polnareff’s room and the door was opened so he walked in. He was about to say to Joseph he could come back he was met with the most horrific sight he had ever seen…
“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TWO DOING!?”
Joseph and Polnareff looked up from where they were sitting and looked surprised and chuckled sheepishly, “We weren’t expecting you”
“Expecting!? No that doesn’t explain, this” he said waving his arms at the two and the two didn’t answer him so he turned to Avdol who looked to him
“Don’t ask me. I have no part in that” Avdol said from his bed reading and he sounded like he was disappointed mixed with embarrassment in whatever the two had planned to ease their boredom with
Joseph was sitting there in a pink dress and high heels and Polnareff was in high heels and a dress. Joseph wore a head peace and Polnareff wore many very bright blue bows all over his pillar of hair leaning over to do a very horrendous makeup job on Joseph.
“…God this is embarrassing” Joseph said with a slight blush on his cheeks but Polnareff was just smirking, “Oh fuck you don’t smirk at this!”
“Joseph… what the fuck.” Caesar said and Joseph chuckled again
“We were bored” Joseph said
“And video games didn’t suffice!?” Caesar asked in shock
“You want some tacos?” Joseph asked sheepishly grinning holding tacos in one hand and held a bottle of tequila in the other, “Or some Tequila?”
“No! Why the hell are you dressed like that!?” Caesar asked and as Joseph was munching on a taco after saying it was his loss, Polnareff spoke up
“Well… we were going to play the same one we did before but… I found these dresses coming back after classes” Polnareff said and Avdol shook his head
“Scared the daylights out of me when I came back especially with Polnareff’s act” Avdol said seeing Polnareff get up, “Oh god… not again”
“Oh welcome home Momo~!” Polnareff said in the same sexy tone doing the little dance he did for Avdol as he came through the door. Caesar’s mouth just hung open and Avdol held his face in his book in shame
“You’ll catch flies that way” Joseph muttered and Caesar’s previous horror disappeared and he fell to the floor laughing hard, “D-don’t laugh at me!”
“S-sorry… I just” he said laughing even more, “I haven’t seen a grown ass man play dress up before” he said still laughing.
Joseph would be extremely flustered or even on the verge of getting mad but that legit laughing made it disappear and he smiled thinking he got such a high spirit laugh out of his crush even if the reason was embarrassing himself.
Polnareff on the other hand looked like he wanted to get some revenge so he leaned down and whispered something into Joseph’s ear
“Ooh!” Joseph said in agreement and excitement but he sighed, “Can’t. I got to stay still cause of this” he said pointing to his wound. He would totally love to help Polnareff hold Caesar down and give him a makeover too but alas he can’t.
“Avdol?” Polnareff asked hope evident in his voice
“Jean” he said looking up from his book and showed his disappointment, “I will not help in forcing another man against his will to dress like that” he said and Polnareff opened his mouth, “Or look like that”
Polnareff pouted and everyone noticed the lack of laughing in the room and everyone looked to Caesar who was sitting up with wide eyes in horror
“There is no fucking way you will ever make me dress like that” Caesar said in determination but still had wide eyes and Joseph had a wide grin form and he stood up with a little help from Polnareff. He whispered in his ear. Polnareff smirked and nodded. Avdol looked to what they were going to do and they started walking to Caesar who jumped to his feet ready to book it the hell out of the room
“Stay the fuck away” Caesar said but Polnareff caught on his arm. What people didn’t know was Polnareff looked weak but he was stronger than the above average male so Caesar really found himself in an inescapable situation. He pulled him in to where he and Joseph were. Caesar was about to fight his way out when he stopped, the only path of getaway he saw was only if he pushed on Joseph’s stab injury which he would never do on purpose ever. A truly inescapable situation Caesar was in.
Caesar closed his eyes tight but felt a pressure on each cheek… one he knows oh too well… he opened his eyes as Polnareff and Joseph pulled back from his now blushing cheeks, “Wh-why the… why??”
Joseph eyed the now two very bright lipstick marks on Caesar, his bright blue and Polnareff’s bright green, and smirked
“Now you have the mark of two beautiful ladies~” Joseph said
“Drop dead gorgeous” Polnareff said in a sweet high-pitched tone and as the two started laughing and Avdol shook his head in more embarrassment hiding his face in the book again knowing full well he will need to apologize to the poor man for his boyfriend’s highly embarrassing and questionable behavior.
Caesar, hot in the face, let out a sharp breath, “I came to get you but you can stay here” he said and Joseph looked to him confused
“But I thought we agreed I would stay here until you…” he said looking to Caesar who looked to the side and had wide eyes in knowing, “Oh, no way. On a school schedule? You work fast my friend, very fast, especially now that you have two more ladies kiss you~” he said tapping his cheeps softly
“Sh-shut the hell up” Caesar said groaning, “Why the hell does my roommate have to be embarrassing!?”
“My words exactly”
Everyone turned to Avdol who was embarrassed beyond belief. He put down the book he wasn’t really reading and only using it as a shield from the scene and looked to Caesar, “Caesar I am so deeply sorry for everything that just happened”
“Mission accomplished!” Joseph and Polnareff joked giving each other a high five and before Avdol could say anything Caesar spoke up
“Fuck you!”
“Please” Joseph said with a wink and a light twirl of just the dress he was in
“Oh. My. God. You two can keep him. I’m going to change my dorm’s locks” he said about to leave
“No! Please! I’m sorry!” Joseph whined out holding a hand out and Caesar huffed and turned around with his arms crossed
“Fine.” Caesar said and Joseph clapped his hands and did a little happy cheer making Caesar shake his head
“Thanks for letting him stay… at… least he had fun?” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Thanks”
“No need to thank us. I’m sorry about this whole situation” Avdol said and Caesar shook his head
“Our roommates are going to be who they are so there’s no need to say sorry for that, but there is no way in fuck you are going to be walking back to the dorm in that”
“Aww… why not?” Joseph asked pouting and sad when his inside is leaping with glee that Caesar just basically accepted his shenanigans.
“Because 1) you’re in heels, you’ll hurt yourself. 2) People are going to talk about that”
“I don’t care about that” Joseph said and saw a flash and saw Caesar with his phone
“I don’t care but you will” he said smirking
“Why?” Joseph asked seeing a flash from Caesar and saw that his phone is out
“This picture will be sent to Dio” Caesar said and Joseph blushed
“No fucking way it won’t!” Joseph said frantically, “He’ll never let me live this down!”
“Then best change~” Caesar said in a light tone and Joseph sighed and walked into the bathroom to change. While he was in changing he could hear the conversation out there. Polnareff asked if Caesar was embarrassed to be seen with Joseph that way and if that’s why he basically blackmailed him. Caesar denied it by saying that people can be dicks, such as their dorm captain, and that Joseph doesn’t need negative attention because of who he was.
Joseph smiled as he finished dressing carefully. It made him happy his crush was ok with him being himself. It made him smile brightly even if he wasn’t allowed to walk back in the dress. He walked out with the smile still plastered all over his face
Caesar blushed slightly, “You forgot the makeup” he muttered turning his head, not because of the makeup but because that was the same smile. Though now he shouldn’t be worried about finding it attractive now that he finally got his needs taken care of. Though… the smile did make him cute. That was a thought he pushed back into his mind.
“You forgot yours too buddy” Joseph said tapping his own cheeks
“Fine, lets take the makeup off” he said helping Joseph take the make up off and Joseph took the make up off and was a little hesitant to do his kiss mark. Unbeknownst to Caesar the kiss was not just a joke… he did put his feelings into it. He internally sighed and helped clean the rest off
“Oww” he said lifting his leg
“What’s wrong?” Caesar asked and Joseph groaned
“I think I’ve been standing up too long” he said and Caesar helped Joseph wrap an arm around his shoulder and looked to the other two
“Got to get him to bed. Thanks again for letting him stay” he said helping Joseph out of the room and down the hall. Polnareff closed the door and chuckled
“They are so gay for each other” he said and Avdol raised a brow
“You looked a little gay for him too Jean” Avdol said and Polnareff pouted
“I’m sorry his cheek stole a kiss from me, but you’re the only man who stole every ounce of me” he said and Avdol sighed
“I know, but could you be less embarrassing? That was… that was… words can’t describe how embarrassing that was” he said and Polnareff had wide eyes
“Must have been bad if you are at a loss of words to describe anything” Polnareff said and looked like he had a mini mental war with himself and sighed, “I’m sorry… I didn’t take your feelings into account. I’m a terrible boyfriend”
Avdol sighed and got off his bed and walked to Polnareff and hugged him, “You’re not a terrible boyfriend Jean. I’ll always love you”
“Aww, me too Momo” he said and smirked huskily, “Let me make it up to you~”
Avdol rolled his eyes, well that tone wasn’t subtle at all, but he sighed nonetheless, “Alright, alright I’ll cave”
“YES!”
“I refuse until you change” Avdol said
“Come on!
“Nope. Either dress and no sex or no dress and sex, chose wisely”
The next morning, Caesar’s alarm went off and the second thing he heard was a “god damn it” from Joseph. He peered over his bed to Joseph and Joseph looked back to him
“This is not fair how your school alarm wakes me up” he pouted out and Caesar chuckled
“Again. I don’t think you’re sorry” Joseph said and Caesar grinned getting down
“True”
“You’re mean” Joseph said
“And you weren’t last night?” Caesar asked and Joseph whined and Caesar huffed, “Fine, I’ll rephrase. How am I mean when I was going to suggest that once classes end today we talk about plans for Spring Break?”
“REALLY!?” Joseph asked excitedly sitting up fast but in doing so he recoiled back and clenched his eyes hard, “Shit!”
“You moron!” Caesar basically yelled and sighed, “Lay back down and I’ll check your stitching” he said and once Joseph obeyed, Caesar checked on his stitching
“It’s seems a little red probably from the irritation you caused it by moving around so much. Idiot, you’re lucky none of the stitches broke or cut through your skin. Absolutely no moving unless it’s absolutely necessary” he said and Joseph saluted him
“Yes sir, doctor sir!”
“Don’t call me that” he said
“What you mean doctor?”
“I might as well not talk about plans then”
“I’m sorry!” Joseph cried out and Caesar chuckled giving Joseph a large stack of comics and 5 bottles of water and made sure his phone is in reach
“That should last you until I get back after classes”
“Thanks, see you later!” Joseph said after Caesar finished getting ready and left for classes
Once classes were over, Caesar hadn’t even made one foot in the room before
“SPRING BREAK PLANS!”
“…Can I please get in the room first?” Caesar asked taking one step into the room
“PLANS!”
Caesar chuckled, “That isn’t what I meant. Calm down”
“B-but I” Joseph pouted and Caesar sighed
“We are going to talk about it, don’t worry” he said shutting the door behind him and after a few minutes of silently getting settled in and putting things up, Caesar sat down. Caesar looked to Joseph who was literally shaking in such eagerness that looked like he was struggling to hold back a scream of ‘Now!? Now!?’
Caesar let out a laugh, “Now”
“YAY!” he yelled before doing the ‘get this’ hand/arm gesture, “So I thought maybe we could go—”
As they started going through different plans, their dorm now was being occupied by Polnareff, Avdol, Smokey, Ali, Suzie-Q. They are planning on a massive group trip. After hours and after rejected trip plan after rejective trip plan, Joseph smirked
“I have the perfect place!” he said, “A place I usually go to but it’s reservation only” he said describing the general of it, but didn’t give too much out cause it was a surprise. They looked to him wearily and Joseph pouted
“What? You don’t trust me?”
“We do, but by the way you described it, it seems far”
“How are all of you with flying?”
Time Skip
Joseph sighed about to board the private plane that was currently being fueled. Everyone else besides Joseph and Speedwagon were already boarded
“You going to be ok?”
Joseph looked up to see Speedwagon with a hand on his shoulder
“Sure” Joseph said smiling, “Thanks for helping make this trip possible”
“Of course” Speedwagon said squeezing Joseph’s shoulder in a gentle way, “I just… hope” he said sighing and Joseph put a hand on Speedwagon’s on his shoulder
“I know” he said sighing as well, “Me too, me too” he said before they decided to board the plan hoping… hoping that… it wouldn’t happen again.
TBC
Chapter Text
Once boarding the plane, Joseph instinctively looked to the cockpit, which was open so the passengers can see the pilot. Joseph saw what he needed to see
“No.” Speedwagon said in a stern voice making Joseph immediately look away and raise his hands in defense
“I wasn’t!” Joseph defended and Speedwagon silently crossed his arms, “Ok, ok. I’m sitting” he said sitting next to Caesar
“What was that about?” Caesar asked as everyone else already took their seats
“It’s nothing” Joseph said sighing before engaging in conversation with Caesar about something when Caesar stopped the conversation half way
“You, so back on the night before our trip planning, how was that? Did you actually like it?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked confused before thinking about it and blushed… the fucking cross dressing.
“I refuse to talk about that” Joseph said and Caesar just fell into a laughter that Joseph defined as a true and beautiful laugh. Fuck. He had it hard for this boy
“What?”
“Just thinking that with that pretty face of yours how often you get mistaken for a chick” Joseph said smirking
“Oh, you’re an asshole”
“So if I’m an asshole, how likely are you to kiss me?”
“Wh-what!?” Caesar asked looking to him and saw the smirk
“I mean, if I am an asshole as you put, apparently I’m just one hairy hole. How likely would you kiss that?”
“Fuck, you’re weird.” Caesar said and Joseph laughed causing Caesar to think the same thing about his laugh as Joseph thought about his.
After fueling was done, they took off. Or an hour, all was great until…
Joseph heard a tiny gasp that no one else seemed to hear and his eyes immediately darted to the open cockpit and saw the pilot look out of the window and grow pale. Joseph’s silence was caught by Speedwagon
“…Joseph. What’s—?” Speedwagon started but Joseph cut him off
“Something’s wrong.”
“What?”
Right on cue the pilot fainted, falling out of the seat causing the plane to tilt downwards
“Shit!” Joseph yelled undoing his seat belt and ran to the cockpit and pulled the steering control up to level the plane out
“Jesus dude!” Joseph said fixing himself to sit down in the seat normally and sighed, “The least you could do was warn someone when you feel like you’re going to faint!”
Joseph sighed out deeply, “Let’s see what made you faint” he finished before looking to the controls and saw something that made his blood run cold, “Well… that’s not good”
“Joseph” Speedwagon said as he stood up from his seat and Joseph didn’t answer but was thinking how everything looked fine an hour ago
‘How the hell?’ Joseph thought before looking out the window the same pilot did earlier and gasped himself, “Those fucking idiots!” he said before taking the headset off the pilot and put it over his head
“Mayday, mayday, can you hear me?” he asked and once he got the other side to affirm they were there he continued, “My name is Joseph Joestar, our pilot fainted and I’m the only one on the plane that has previous flight experience. The plane needs to land now. Can you tell us our location?” he asked getting the response of what was the matter
“Our plane’s running out of fuel at an alarmingly fast rate.” He said and once he got a response he took the map out and looked for the latitude and longitude and marked it with a black sharpie before getting another response, “Roger… thanks. Yes, I know how to land, thanks” he said cutting the communication off and silently cursed
“Joseph!” Speedwagon yelled and as he was now standing next to him
“What!?” Joseph snapped and realized what he did and sighed, “What?”
“We need to get off the plane now, not have you test your skills on how to fly a plane to prove us wrong!”
“I’m not! That’s… that’s…” Joseph said biting his lip because he felt hurt Speedwagon would assume that of him. He shook his head from thoughts like that before turning to Speedwagon with a serious look, “You may have not noticed, but we only have 5 parachutes and there are 9 people here”
Before Speedwagon could say a thing, Joseph continued, “… and even if there were enough… look at where we are”
Speedwagon saw the map and then looked outside, “Shit…”
The map said they are right in the middle of the ocean without any islands near where they were. Speedwagon looked to Joseph with a look only Joseph could understand
“Speedwagon, you know I got this. I’m more than capable” Joseph said and his eyes were begging him. Speedwagon was silent for a minute before sighing and putting a hand over his eyes and nodded and Joseph smiled, “Sweet, go sit down” he said and when he did he turned to the rest
“Buckle up!” he said and everyone gasped, except Ali because she was a sleep and Speedwagon who knows Joseph
“We’re going to die” Smokey said
“No way, we’re going to be fine!” Joseph said smiling
“But you’re crying” Suzie said and Joseph looked surprised
“…I’m crying?” he asked touching his eye and smiled slightly, “I guess I am. Don’t worry, these tears are for something else entirely. I’ll protect family and friends at all costs”
“Joseph!!”
Joseph turned to an angry looking Speedwagon and had a look of sadness in his eyes, “…Sorry”
Caesar watched the brief interactions between Speedwagon and Joseph and despite the situation they were in, he was concerned about his friend. He was crying for another reason entirely which was clear to him since he started crying right when Speedwagon gave the ok for him to fly. Hmmm… flying… the plane…
He was distracted from his thoughts when Joseph turned to them
“Keep an eye out for any islands” he said and they all peered their eyes out of the windows except Ali who started to snore causing Suzie to let out a frustrated sigh
“How can you sleep at a time like this?” she asked before leaning over Ali to look out her window
A few minutes passed and no one saw any islands and everyone started to panic. Joseph, included. His foot was tapping trying to keep focused on flying and looking for an island to land on but the creeping thought of how much of a time crunch are they on before the plane runs out of fuel… the answer wasn’t much longer and Joseph knew that and it scared him… He glanced back to see everyone was either crying or in heavy fear of the impending doom, clenching each other in fear and Joseph snapped back into his normal protective self.
Joseph shook his head out of those thoughts. No. He needed to focus on this. He needed to focus on finding a place to land and save his family and friends. There was no time for fear and there was little for how long this plane is staying up in the air.
TBC
Chapter Text
A good 5 minutes passed and there was no sign of any islands and now Joseph started physically looking like he was panicking. Alongside his tapping his feet, his fingers started tapping the steering
“Fuck…”
Everyone turned to him and Joseph looked to everyone
“I think we’re going to have to jump off and risk swimming in the ocean… this plane isn’t going to stay up for much longer” Joseph said and everyone panicked and Caesar squinted at him, “What?”
“What’s that?” Caesar asked pointing to the windshield of the plane and Joseph turned to where he pointed and smirked
“Fuck Caesar you’re amazing” he said laughing, “I’m fucking glad maps aren’t accurate. Caesar just found an island”. The island in question is far away and Joseph started flying towards the island
“Really?”
“Yep!” Joseph exclaimed happily, “I’ll fly us as close to the island as I can. If we make it to the island in time I’ll land. Beats swimming aimlessly in the middle of the ocean!”
Another 5 minutes later, Joseph got to the island and was slowly descending, “Remember to keep buckled! Oh and also keep your teeth clenched. This is going to be a very bumpy landing and you don’t want to bite off your tongue!”
That immediately got everyone to clench their mouths shut and Joseph saw the wide sandy beach to land on and started descending. 1 foot from landing on the beach, the engine blanked off and the plane landed rougher than Joseph originally expected
At impact, everyone jerked as far forward as their seatbelts allowed them including Joseph. Joseph took the steering right into the gut
“Oof” Joseph gritted out through clenched teeth but minded nothing of the pain as he was using the controls to steer the plan to keep its balance and not tip over as it slid to a full stop; which took 10 more seconds.
Joseph let out the breath he was holding since he began the descent, “Oh… My God” Joseph looked back to everyone with a wide grin, “I told you I wouldn’t let you down”
“You did it!”
“That’s amazing!”
“So awesome!”
Joseph turned to see Speedwagon and had tears form again when he saw him nod. He smiled and got up from the pilot’s seat and opened the emergency hatch and the slide
“Everyone, one at a time” Joseph said helping everyone off the plane. Avdol took the unconscious pilot down with him. Suzie-Q took her sleeping girlfriend wondering how she’s still asleep. That only left Speedwagon and Joseph on the plane and Speedwagon looked to him
“Show me what happened. We couldn’t have run out of fuel that fast” he said and Joseph showed him the issue on the wing. Speedwagon had wide eyes and put a hand to his mouth
“Oh my god” he said as what he was seeing was the fuel cap was loose almost off. It’s been leaking since they took off… wait… that means the problem would have been noticed before an hour into the flight… fuck… he hope it isn’t what he thinks it was
“We were lucky” Joseph said and Speedwagon knew that since Joseph wouldn’t just say they should jump off the plane unless he knew something was up. Speedwagon turned to Joseph when he heard a groan
“Don’t worry” Joseph said holding his stomach with a grin on his face, “I just took the controls into my gut, it’s fine”
“Are you sure?”
“Never better!” Joseph said sighing, “I’m just concerned to why our fuel cap is practically dangling off the plane”
“I’m going to radio in to get ahold of Jonathan you go get off the plane”
Joseph’s eyes flashed a sort of fear mixed with nervousness but sighed before getting off the plane. A few minutes later, Speedwagon came off the plane and Joseph looked to him somewhat nervously
“Did you get a hold of him?” Joseph asked and Speedwagon shook his head
“The person I talked to will inform him and we have a signal tracking button on the radio, he will be here soon enough.”
“Ah” Joseph said as the nervousness was evident in his voice and Speedwagon smiled at him
“Don’t worry, you did good” Speedwagon said hand on his shoulder. That line made Joseph have a tear he wiped as it started to fall. He muttered a thanks and wiped his tear away
“It was nothing” Joseph said
“Nothing? NOTHING!?” Smokey said, “Dude! You saved us! You’re so cool!”
Right then and there Ali woke up slightly on the sand and groaned, “S’mky… tryng.. t’sleee….”
“Oh my god” Suzie-Q said and laughed when Ali sat up confused
“Wait… why am I on the beach instead of the plane? Are we there?” she asked
“No! I love you but you’re an idiot!” Suzie-Q said and informed her on what happened and she was like “oh” all nonchalant, “How are you calm about this? Let alone sleep through it!?”
“Hmm… Joseph’s with us, I dunno, I knew if something happened he would be there for us. I felt at ease, and calm because of that” Ali said shrugging and Joseph blushed slightly
“That’s how I felt too” Polnareff said and Avdol laughed
“You call this being calm?” Avdol said showing him his hand that was having deep fingernail marks into his hand and Joseph looked to him
“What the hell happened to your hands?”
“Ask Polnareff” Avdol said
“I have a slight fear of flying?” Polnareff said and Joseph was in conflict of thought
“First, I’m sorry I made you go on a plane. If I knew you had a fear of flying, I wouldn’t have suggested anywhere that isn’t accessible by anything but plane” Joseph said and just like if Caesar read his mind he finished what he was going to say
“Polnareff… you call that” Caesar said pointing to Avdol’s hands that look like they were bleeding a little, “A slight fear?”
“Dude he’s bleeding” Joseph said and
“Oh, really!? Oh…” Polnareff saw his hands again, “Oh fuck, I’m sorry Avdol… I didn’t mean to do that…” Polnareff said pouting and Avdol pulled him into a hug
“I know, don’t worry” Avdol said smiling, “It doesn’t hurt”
Polnareff turned to Joseph after saying a ‘I love you’ to Avdol, “Everyone wanted to go to wherever you suggested, so …”
“No, we didn’t need to go there” Suzie-Q and Ali said and Joseph looked to him
“I didn’t want to make people uncomfortable and that shit with the plane happened… I’m sorry” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him and smiled, this guy… was genuine as fuck. Polnareff walked to Joseph
“Tu es une si bonne personne! (You are such a good person!)” Polnareff said in French, “Si je n'étais pas amoureuse Avdol, je t'embrasserais (If I was not in love with Avdol, I would kiss you)”
Joseph blushed and Pol whispered into his ear
“Français, mon ami (French, my friend)”
“Ah…”
“English now” Pol whispered grinning and Avdol pulled him back
“No hitting on other guys in a language I also understand” Avdol said and Polnareff sputtered
“I-I wasn’t!” Avdol gave him that ‘really?’ look and Polnareff pouted, “I wasn’t”
Everyone started laughing at Polnareff’s growing embarrassment, except Caesar. He was feeling another emotion which he couldn’t deny was Jealousy… FUCK.
Soon the pilot came to, “Ugh… what happened?” the pilot asked sitting up rubbing his head and gasped when seeing where he was and remembering what happened and Joseph grew serious and walked to him
“I’ll tell you what happened” Joseph said in a tone that made Speedwagon look at him
“Joseph. Don’t”
Joseph didn’t listen, “You fainted in the middle of a crisis!” he yelled pointing to the plane, “I know that isn’t your fault and it is that of the fuckers who were fueling the plane or something, but that doesn’t excuse you as a trained pilot to faint while flying a group of people! If I didn’t have any experience in flying or I wasn’t there you would have killed everyone here!!”
The pilot looked up with wide eyes, “I…I didn’t…”
With a pissed off look with tears Joseph glared at him, “It’s people like you who shouldn’t be allowed to be a pilot!!”
“JOSEPH!” Speedwagon yelled and Joseph just ‘tch’ed before saying he was looking around the island and walked off towards the forest like area next to the beach. Everyone silently watched him off. The pilot was still in a sitting position and looked down ashamed, as he should be.
“I-I’m sorry… I truly didn’t mean to…”
Speedwagon sighed, “It’s ok. I think his anger comes from his family not allowing—”
Caesar didn’t have to listen to what he said next to know what he was going to say. All he did was run after Joseph. As he was running after Joseph he was having flashbacks to the past months he knew the boy… like the time he said he was being forced to be at the school when he wanted to go elsewhere, why he punched Okuyasu that once (even though he knew there was way more to that than he knew), why he had touched the image of the cockpit saying it was as close as he will ever get, why he was upset about being there… about finding a program he wanted… why he was crying when Speedwagon gave him the ok to fly them to the island… fuck everything made so much fucking sense
He found Joseph facing away from him and he looked like he was shuttering in a way that looked like he was struggling not to cry. Caesar took one step forward and a twig snapped causing Joseph to jump and turned to see him standing there. He had tears running down his face
“O-Oh… Caesaar… It’s… it’s not… I’m not—” Before Joseph could finish any excuse he was trying to think of to use to say he wasn’t actually crying, Caesar just pulled him into his arms as a silent gesture of ‘it’s ok… let it all out’
Joseph let more tears fall and let out a very shaky breath as it was hard to breath. He put his head in the crook of Caesar’s neck letting out a sob
“Why…?” Joseph’s voice sounds it was holding years of strain and stress, “W-why… won’t… they let me become a pilot?” he said as it got too hard for anymore words to come out.
“It’s ok, just let it all out, you’ll feel better” Caesar said softly as he just held him and his friend shook and started crying. Caesar couldn’t help but feel for this boy… he wasn’t allowed to do what he wanted in life… that must be hard to go through. All he could do was be here for his friend and let him cry out
However, not even a minute later, there was a noise and Joseph stopped crying. Both he and Caesar looked up as instincts popped in. That noise… it was further in this forest area, away from the plane
As Joseph wiped his eyes his tone of voice was that of one on alert, “What the fuck was that?”
TBC
Chapter 47
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Come on, let’s go back” Caesar said with the same sort of tone of alertness that Joseph expressed. Grabbing his arm, Joseph and Caesar ran back as fast as they could
“Joseph is something wrong!?” Speedwagon asked and his tone of voice meant clearly of not what just happened a few minutes ago with the pilot. They ran back too fast for that to even be on their minds right now anyways
“Speedwagon is everyone here!?” Joseph asked and looked around as Speedwagon confirmed everyone was here. He saw everyone was here and bit his lip
“What’s wrong?” Speedwagon asked again
“There’s someone or something else on this island” Caesar said and everyone froze
“This island isn’t on the maps. It may be an error” Joseph said and sighed, “I hope it is… because otherwise this place might be uncharted”
“Are you two serious?” Polnareff asked smirking a very concerned smile, “Like you guys are getting me back for earlier and that one kiss thing a while back?” asked and saw Caesar’s eyes and they told the truth
“We heard something deeper in the woods” Caesar said as his eyes were showing he wasn’t telling a lie… he was even looking very concerned himself
“We wouldn’t joke about something like this” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“If this place is uncharted we need to stay together. We should go back on to the plane” Caesar said
“If we need to, we can radio in again and get someone to get here faster… we don’t have cell service since we’re practically in the middle of nowhere” Joseph said and saw everyone look in one direction, “What--?” he turned to see a very young looking boy who looked like he was from some sort of tribal from the tribal like wear he had on. He grabbed the bow he had strapped to his back and aimed it at them
“Vkbb! Zdd rws qzm!? Crzb kslmg zc qzm dxxt gbdhgjd! (Stop! Who are you!? I’ll shoot if you don’t answer!)” the small boy said pulling the arrow, he set into the bow, back
“JNGX!! (WAIT!!)” Joseph yelled holding his hands up in defense. Before anyone can react, Caesar, Polnareff and Avdol whispered softly and mouthed to everyone that it was crucial for them not to say a word… not even Joseph’s name
“Cb Joseph! Mshzg rws cx flxmng zng fcglmsz (I’m Joseph! These are my family and friends)” Joseph said pointing to the plane, “Fss, plgxp hcbg zng dx sqwkl hwzzwt htxg hx tzrk stnglv (Our plan died and we crash landed on this island)” Joseph said and the small boy lowered his bow and was shocked but lifted it up again with another determined look, “Jngx! Pxfgbd! (Wait! Please!)
“Dxxt mzlk! (Don’t move!)” he said and Joseph saw him shoot the arrow, it passed by him and he didn’t hear any sort of sound that it landed. Joseph turned around and saw no one was directly behind him but he saw a boar not to far off, coming from the direction of the woods that Joseph and Caesar was in. It looked like it was charging towards him. That must have been the sound they heard… something like that rummaging through the forest.
“Stcg klpt. Crzb lm strw! (Stay here. I’ll be back)” he said running in the opposite direction from everyone else. Caesar walked to Joseph who had wide eyes
“What did he say?”
“Nothing bad… I’m just… how did we not hear that thing come behind us? I thought they make noise of some sort anyways” Joseph asked and Avdol walked to the pig and looked at it
“This is interesting” Avdol said
“What is it?” Polnareff asked walking to him as Avdol kneeled to look at the boar
“I wouldn’t know for sure until I get a better look, but it looks like this is a different breed of boar… one that’s missing its vocal cords” Avdol said
“You mean someone took them out?” Polnareff asked and ‘hmm’ed before getting up
“No. I think it’s born without them. This is not a boar I’ve ever seen in any books before so it could be a one-time thing or it may be a distinction from other breeds” he said as the coloring was off as well, it had a bluish tint to its hoofs and tusks.
“But that’s not important right now” Avdol said turning to Joseph, “What did he say?”
“He just asked who we were. He’s coming back. I think he might bring someone else?” Joseph asked sighing, “Not English again I assume?”
Caesar made a tiny ‘che’ sound, “Not even close. It was like a language that doesn’t have any vowels. The only thing you said that was remotely English sounding was your name”
“Weird” Joseph said and Avdol walked to him
“But very helpful” he said with a smile, “You truly have a gift in more ways than one”
Joseph was about to say something when Speedwagon spoke up
“What was that?” Speedwagon asked confused, “Were you actually speaking that language? Or were you faking?”
“I couldn’t have faked that” Joseph said and Speedwagon gave him a look, “No really, I couldn’t even try to fake a language that has no vowels”
“The kid looked confused and shocked when Joseph was speaking. I mean if it wasn’t their language he spoke and he spoke gibberish, wouldn’t the kid not know? It could have sounded like another language. But he was shocked” Caesar said confirming Joseph was speaking their language and Joseph smiled at him as a means of saying thanks before turning back to Speedwagon who was even more confused now
“… It’s a long story but I can speak that language, kind of? Well I can but it… it’s weird and we’re going to have to tell you later. They’re coming back” he said and sighed, “I know it is really weird, but can you guys not say a thing? It’s weird but it would throw me off the language”
Everyone agreed to and the boy came back with 3 older members of the tribe he was a part of. The older one looked at the two others
“Qzm sdf xd plghx plm xrrd strw zng zxcvbnm zr sdf ghjklpt lkjmdf (You two go bring the boar back and prepare it for tonight’s dinner)” the older one said
“Xsd drf! (Yes sir!)” the two said walking by to get the boar and as they did that the older looked to the boy who pointed to Joseph
“Tzpt zd hqd (That is him)” the boy said and the older looked to Jospeh and holy fuck is he tall… he’s at least got a foot on Joseph and Joseph was more than six feet tall himself
“Hfcnl (Hello)” Joseph said with a small wave as he was not trying to be intimidated by this guy’s height… the guy looked frustrated maybe because this kid was a fibber and fibbed a lot causing distractions and delays on more important matters but once Joseph spoke he looked shocked. Not just because the kid finally told the truth for once but some outsider not of this island was speaking their language that was apart of this island for generations and fluently
“Htj dh qzm kflm tzrk lnlrmzks? (How do you know this language?)” the guy asked on alert
“Cvmp glpgz (Long story)” Joseph said and realized this guy wasn’t going to take his response as an answer. He told him he doesn’t know and that he had a gift of languages of some sort and how when he hears another language he automatically knows it.
The guy didn’t believe him whatsoever
“pk trsddf! Crzb lpkmn zr! (No really! I’ll prove it!)” Joseph said turning to Caesar and walking to him trying to tell him to speak. For a few attempts at no prevail because of the other language and the boy determined not to speak to ruin the chances of Joseph getting this tribe to help… Joseph resorted to hitting him really hard on the chest
“Fanculo! Perché cazzo mi colpiresti così !? faceva male, coglione! (Fuck! Why would you hit me like that!? It hurt, asshole!)” Caesar said reverting to his native tone
“Grazie! Stavo cercando di mostrare loro la mia abilità linguistica, quindi stavo cercando di farti dire qualcosa! E tu non l'hai fatto e loro non mi credono, quindi ti ho colpito e mi dispiace! (Thanks! I was trying to show them my language skills, so I was trying to get you to say something! And you didn't and they don't believe me, so I hit you and I'm sorry)” Joseph said frantically and fast in a way that only one word popped into Caesar’s mind for a second before he shook it off
‘Cute’
“Italiano? (Italian?)” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded and Joseph turned to the tribe members who were watching in shock and confusion (and so were everyone else but still kept quiet). Joseph walked to the tribe members
“Questa è la lingua del mio amico. Si chiama italiano. Non l'ho mai saputo fino a quando non mi ha parlato e l'ho imparato subito (This is my friend's language. It's called Italian. I never knew it until he talked to me and I learned it right away)” Joseph said and Caesar cleared his throat
“Idiota, parlare italiano non funzionerà se non lo conoscono (idiot, speaking Italian won’t work if they don’t know it)”
“sta 'zitto. Mi verrà in mente un modo per farli parlare! (Shut up, I will think of a way to make them talk)” Joseph said
“Così quello che ora? Dubito che colpirli a parlare li renderà in buoni rapporti con te (So what now? I doubt that hitting them to talk will make them on good terms with you)” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him
“Proverò qualcosa (I’ll try something)” Joseph said in offense that his friend thought he would resort to violence like that though he could understand why since he did it to Caesar. He would need to apologize better, later but now he pushed that aside since it isn’t important right now. He turned to the two tribe members and started saying the word “parlare (speak/talk)” slowly as he did really bad hand gestures as a means to get them to talk.
“Oh my god” Caesar muttered before covering his eyes in his hand before sighing and telling Joseph, “Speaking the word ‘speak’ in Italian slowly isn’t going to work dipshit”
“Fuck you! It’s going to work just let me…” Joseph said as the two were starting to leave, “Wait! Don’t go!”
“You’re scaring them off!” Caesar said
“Your screaming is what’s causing them to be scared!”
“You’re screaming too!”
“Enough fighting!” Speedwagon said breaking the fight up. Serious to god, these two are just like Dio and Jonathan. They pick the worst places to bicker… such as the one time they were both representing the plaintiff in a court case when they were around Joseph and Caesar’s age…
“English?” Joseph asked turning to Caesar and Caesar nodded
“The last few sentences, yes” Caesar said and Joseph hummed before running in front of the tribe members and they were close to readying their weapons. Luckily for the multilingual cutie, the two carrying the heavy boar passed by saying how heavy the boar was, right before he started talking
“Sdfg, dxxt pkjmn pxfgbd. Dx nmmd hmbz (Wait, don’t go please. We need help)” Joseph said and the older tribe member looked to the two and back to Joseph and bac at the other two and sighed
“C bmjyts turning around to see them starting to leave when the two walked by with the boar mentioned how heavy the boar was
“Sdfg! Dxxt pkjmn! (Wait! Don’t leave!)” Joseph said and the two turned around to see that the two were talking about the boar as they passed by and to Joseph
“C ptrfzxc qzm (I believe you)” the older said shocking Joseph
“prts thlk spkrtlmm…? Ph… thmmj hbn (Were they speaking…? Oh thank god)” Joseph said smiling, “Qzm dxxt klfm htj pllk zr zd wr ghj wr ghz smnbvcx wr splkz z lnlrmzks mp wdzxcvb lnlrmzks (You don’t know how hard it is to try to get someone to speak a language in another language)”
That got the elder tribal man to laugh and said to Joseph that him and his friends and family come follow them to their village.
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the delay, this chapter took long and I was also busy doing other things such as reading a book I've wanted to for a very long time. I'm nearly halfway done... another 625 more pages to go! Woo! XD
I added a little more Joseph and Caesar cuteness just for you! I wasn't even planning on it tbh but it just happened to be like that! XD
Well I hope you like it
Oh and remember the Italian is 100% google translate so some translations might be wrong. Their language is one I made up on my own so if there is mistakes like one English word having two of their language words, that's my and myself, and my own's fault XD
Chapter 48
Notes:
Author’s note: Now that you know the language of the tribe is without vowels from the last chapter: I’m going to write that language in English but only bold letters in the parenthesis. I can’t remember which word is to which English word (and since there was much more dialogue than originally expected for this chapter, I was glad to do what I did)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(“What’s your name?”) Joseph asked ask he walked with the taller tribesman and the little boy as everyone else was walking more than a few feet away
(“I am known as Kars”) he said, (“I am the leader of the Pillarmen Tribe”) he said and Joseph nodded
(“I’m Joseph) Joseph said and the boy laughed
(“J…J…Jo…seph. Weird name”) the little boy teased and before Kar’s had a chance to react to the rude behavior of one of his tribe members, Joseph laughed
(“Could say the same thing about your language”) Joseph said shrugging and Kars just sighed as they walked to the tribe’s village
(“We have arrived at our village”) Kars said and Joseph and everyone looked around gasping, there were elegant tents on an open space backing the base of a mountain. The mountain had a very open cave entrance where the kids were playing and some were making cave paintings from grounded up pigment, dirt and water. On the side of the mountain, not too far off from the village’s tents was a waterfall falling from a high point in the mountain no one could see from the ground view. The waterfall fell into three open spaces, both dug out by the villagers. One was used for fresh water for cooking and drinking. The other was used for cleansing. The last one was small but it was for the kids for if they ever get bored they could splash around for a little. There was a firepit in the center of all the tents where villagers had prepared the fire for tonight’s dinner.
This was all at an awe by all his friends and family and Joseph muttered how beautiful it was
(“Thank you”) Kars said saying he was going to gather everyone so Joseph could explain what situation they are in. Before he could do anything, Joseph stopped him explaining how if he is speaking another language other than their language and if he needed to speak their language he would do the gesture of tapping his lips. That would indicate he needed someone from the tribe to speak their language in order for Joseph to speak their language.
(“Strange”) Kars said with a confused look, still not grasping the godly ability this mere child has and Joseph laughed
(“I know! I’m the one with the ability and I can’t even understand it myself!”) Joseph said and Kars said he would tell a member of his tribe to speak every time Joseph taps his lips. Joseph thanked him and saw him off before he was going to gather people.
As Kars was gathering people, Joseph walked to Caesar. He wasn’t speaking, no one was, so he decided to mess around with Caesar’s mouth, putting his fingers in between his teeth and lips moving his lips in weird ways. Caesar bit his fingers
(“Ow! Fuck you! That hurt!”) Joseph said once he yanked his fingers back and shook his hands rapidly and everyone in the tribe looked to them
“Sarebbe meglio per entrambi se fosse la loro lingua per le scuse per avermi messo quelle dita disgustose in bocca (It would be better for both of us if that was their language for an apology for sticking those disgusting fingers into my mouth)” Caesar said and Joseph pouted before smirking
“Oh, ti mostrerò le dita disgustose, amore mio (Oh, I will show you disgusting fingers, my love)” Joseph said and Caesar was about to say ‘Don’t you dare’ in Italian when Suzie-Q squeaked. Not Ali, so that must mean they were speaking Italian… Italian… what he just said… the time when he met Suzie-Q
“Dio mio! Ho dimenticato che Suzie-Q sa parlare italiano! (My God! I forgot that Suzie-Q can speak Italian!)” Joseph said shocked and Caesar glared at him for not even trying to say she was Italin. He figured, sure, because of the way she spelled her name… but now what’s worse was Joseph being the big teasing jerky dick just made a highly obscure sexual innuendo while calling him “his love”. Fuck that guy is embarrassing. Fuck himself for silently wanting Joseph to show what his fingers could do… he shuttered. He and Joseph looked to Suzie-Q when she didn’t mention the little ‘my love’ slip up Joseph said. Why not? Why is she staring at Joseph in the happy way she was currently without even mentioning the love thing.
“Sapevo che sapevi parlare italiano! Mi chiedevo quando fosse familiare, era la mappa! In realtà leggi la mappa!! (I knew you could speak Italian! I was wondering when it was familiar, it was the map! Actually read the map!!)” She yelled
Joseph looked shocked, “Oh ... merda ... hai ragione! (Oh… shit… you’re right!)”
“Stupefacente (Amazing)” Suzie-Q said
Caesar started to laugh, “Dio ti ha dato la mappa sbagliata (Dio gave you the wrong map)” he said before laughing harder and Joseph pouted
“Non anche tu !! Voglio dimenticare cosa ha fatto quel coglione ... ma me lo ricorda costantemente. Non ho bisogno che il mio migliore amico faccia lo stesso adesso! (Not you too!! I want to forget what that asshole did… but he constantly reminds me of it. I don’t need my best friend to do the same now!)” he cried and Caesar laughed before Avdol rolled his eyes and walked over
“Getting back on topic, and in English, tell us what they said Joseph” Avdol said in the strict gentle tone of his and Joseph coughed
“…Right… we’re on a strange island… I guess we need to stay focused…” Joseph said sighing, “Well the leader, Kars, is gathering everyone so we can explain our situation” Joseph said and Smokey and the pilot looked a little wary.
“A-are you sure you can trust them?” Smokey asked
“Y-yeah, it seems fishy they want to gather everyone” the pilot said and Joseph shrugged
“Not really”
“Joseph they are right. It is strange they are so fascinated by us… We should go back to the plane and wait for help. Jonathan will be here” Speedwagon said and Joseph looked to him
“We have no idea when he would arrive Speedwagon. We at least could stay for a little while. They at least have fresh water and food” he said and Speedwagon was about to counter argue when he continued, “Besides, this is probably like one of the most interesting things that happened to them. A plane, they didn’t even know existed, crash landed on their island and there is this foreigner that knows their language. If I was them I would definitely be fascinated”
“…You make a good point” Speedwagon said and Joseph laughed
“Always” he said and Speedwagon huffed remembering a time where Joseph tried to convince them to let him get an aviation degree was “because all the tree cats would be saved in a flight to save all tree cats”
“… Whatever floats your boat, kid” Speedwagon said and Joseph gave him a look before letting it go since Kars came back and looked like he was waiting. Joseph was confused until he remembered
“Oh, right!” he said tapping his lips
(“So this is my tribe”) Kars said and Joseph nodded introducing his family and his friends as they did with everyone. There was Santana, who was the older of the kids, but still has a way to go to adulthood. There was Esidisi, who was in charge of the children and who helped with getting the boar back to the village. There was Wamuu, who looked like he was the one who prepared the boar. The female elders, Ramirezmallow, Hallphira and Slimenes. The male elders Dobwis and Peroddy. They were the most important so their names were known. Kars, Wamuu, Santana and Esidisi were also important enough to have names since they were the ones that ended up single handedly saving their tribe and village from the disasters that nearly wiped out their entire tribe. The other members, including 8 kids, and 5 more adults, weren’t important enough to have names.
Joseph explained that where he was from that everyone had names so it wasn’t like most of them are important in their world. Kars nodded in understanding, they might not practice the ritual where everyone had a name, but he knew of a tribe that didn’t survive the same disasters they were luckily to survive from.
(“I would have guessed you would be pretty important to your tribe for being able to communicate the way you do”) Kars said and Joseph shrugged and nodded
(“This situation, I guess I am, but I’m not that important any other time”) “Joseph said and decided to explain their situation to all the tribe members their situation and what had happened and how they were waiting for help. Everyone was fascinated by this and was asking questions and such until Kars interrupted them
(“There is still work needing to be done, get back to work. Wamuu, cook the boar you prepared, Santana, start the fire. Esidisi watch over the kids and make sure they don’t disturb our guests, everyone else you know your jobs”) Kars said and everyone didn’t argue and went on to do their daily tasks and Joseph was intrigued at this
(“You know how to keep everyone in line”) Joseph said and Kars nodded
(“They know they should respect and do as the one in charge says. I must obey the order of our elders since they were in charge before I was”) Kars said and Joseph sighed, (“Is something wrong?”)
(“It’s just… I am obeying what my family is saying to do… but I want to do something else they don’t want me to do…”) Joseph said and Kars hears him and puts a hand on his shoulder
(“I don’t know you or where you come from or what customs you have, but here, when the person in charge is telling someone not to do something, they usually are trying to protect you”)
Joseph had a tear form, (“I know, thanks for talking”)
Kars smiled, (“Go and tell your family to go sit around the fire and relax when dinner is being made”)
(“Thanks”) Joseph said walking to his friends and family and was about to stick his hands in Caesar’s face again
“If you fucking dare put your fingers anywhere near my mouth, I will bite them clean off” Caesar said and Joseph’s hands immediately went up in defense and Caesar’s anger quickly turned to worry
“Why do you look like you’re about to cry?” Caesar said having to stop himself from reaching up and wiping the tear that Joseph had in his eye
“Did they say something?” Speedwagon concerned as everyone looked a little concerned
“Kind of? Well… he said something… helpful? Is that the word? Enlightening? Clarifying?” Joseph said smiling, “Definitely not anything bad”
“Oh! And he said we could sit next to the fire and wait for dinner” he said grinning and they went to a place around the fire and sat down next to each other and talked a bit. Joseph saw Wamuu start to cook the meat on the freshly made fire, he heard groans and he turned to see Esidisi with all the kids hanging off of him and chuckled slightly. He saw Esidisi look towards him and glared slightly before maintaining his duty of controlling these little abominations.
Joseph heard laughter and turned to see Smokey, Ali, Polnareff, and Suzie-Q laugh at the fact that they were making funny faces at each other to calm their nerves about the whole experience. Avdol, Speedwagon and the pilot were having a conversation about something and Joseph saw Caesar sit down next to him
“Così il sole sta iniziando a tramontare (so, the sun is starting to set” Caesar said and Joseph looked up and saw the sun setting
“Bellissimo (gorgeous)” Joseph said seeing all the different colors and Caesar nodded trying to refrain from saying the same about Joseph himself. Fuck what is going on with him, seriously.
“Non saremmo stati in grado di vederlo se non fosse stato per te. Oggi hai salvato la vita a tutti, in più di un modo (We wouldn’t have been able to see it if it wasn’t for you. Today you saved everyone’s lives, in more ways than one)” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him and smiled
“Sono contento di essere riuscito a salvare tutti (I’m glad I managed to save everyone)” Joseph said and Caesar sighed
“ti ha detto qualcosa a riguardo, no? (He told you something about it, didn’t he?)” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“Si (Yeah)” Joseph said sighing, “fa ancora male ma posso capire perché non vogliono che io sia un pilota (it still hurts but I can understand why they don't want me to be a pilot)” Joseph said and without saying anything Caesar just put a hand to his shoulder as a means of comfort as a means to say everything will be fine, he was there. Joseph smiled and leaned into the touch slightly making Caesar’s heart race. It was like his heart was trying to tell his brain something, something he refused to acknowledge.
Soon, the meal was finished cooking and everyone got a fair amount of food. Everyone started eating the food. Everyone was saying how good the boar was. It was too good! That was when Joseph felt funny. He looked around and saw everyone pass out one by one and he saw Caesar pass out right into his lap. He would love to tease Caesar by saying he was in his lap but his vision was blurry. He looked to the food and saw three figures get up and start to walk. They said something he couldn't quite make out since he was too dizzy and extremely lethargic.
‘Oh… shit’ was the last thing he thought before losing consciousness as the three figures were walking up to them
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the late upload, I was busy for awhile and during the thanksgiving break, we lost power (on and off) for the full week. I was typing this chapter up on Tuesday but it was too long so I had to finish it now XD
Sorry for the Cliffy the cliffhanger. He loves to hang around this story for some reason 🤔
Italian isn't my language so I use google translate. Those who know Italian be sure to laugh at my idiocy for possibly the wrong translations that make the scenes even weirder or funnier XD
Chapter 49
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Joseph woke up groggily and rubbed his head. What happened? Oh shit! Joseph had wide eyes as he sat up remembering what happened. He looked around and saw that everyone was either still passed out or slowly waking up. Caesar woke up
“What happened?” Caesar asked sitting up and saw Joseph and realized what happened, “What happened?” he asked more frantically
“I… I don’t know” Joseph said seeing they were in a tent and the rest came too. Joseph was about to say what happened when he realized someone was coming, “Everyone be quiet for right now” Joseph said slightly frantic and everyone watched in fear as Kars came into the tent
(“You must be wondering about what happened”) Kars said in a matter of fact
(“What did you do to us?”) Joseph asked and Kars shook his head
(“We didn’t do anything”)
(“Like I believe that”)
(“It was the boar”) Kars said and Joseph remembered what Avdol said about it being a rare never found species or something like that
(“What do you mean?”) Joseph asked and Kars explained how the boar was very powerful in taste. The taste of the boar was so powerful that those from the tribe that didn’t make it passed the year always faint from the pig. He said he was going to do a test to prove to them that they weren’t lying and left
“Joseph, before you try to make me talk in some ridiculous way, What happened what did they do?” Caesar asked in English so everyone can know and Joseph saw everyone in either fear, or just anxious
“Well. They said it was the boar that made us faint, they said they will test it to prove they were telling the truth”
“And you believe that!?” Speedwagon asked sighing, “Come on, we need to get out of here!”
“Wait, I’m not believing anyone, but couldn’t it have been the boar?” Joseph asked and as everyone looked confused Joseph looked to Avdol who let out a soft “oh”
“What?”
“It could very well be” Avdol said and everyone looked shocked, “Hear me out, its like plants. Certain plants are good for us to eat, while others are not. This could be the same with animals. Like fish is good but puffer fish is dangerous. We don’t know this species of boar. We should have been more careful in what we ate”
“I don’t think they knew what could have happened” Joseph said, “They could be used to it or something” Joseph said and Avdol nodded and when Kars came back he brought a piece of pig for the test. Someone of them had to eat it
Polnareff volunteered since “If I faint, I know Avdol’s big strong arms will protect me!”
The test concluded when Polnareff ate a little of the boar and Kars took the same amount from the same boar and Polnareff fainted when nothing happened to Kars. Polnareff woke up after 30 seconds
(“I’m sorry. We didn’t think this could happen because it hasn’t happened in a while. We failed you ask your hosts”)
(“N-no, it’s fine… I mean Avdol said that the boar was a different species from the ones at our homeland and that we should have known as well”) Joseph said and Kars smiled
(“Thanks for understanding, it wasn’t like we were going to put any foreign substance in your body or anything”) Kars said winking and Joseph froze (“I’m kidding, I can’t joke around normally”) Kars finished making Joseph laugh
(“Wouldn’t want to be forced in a marriage or something!”) he said and Kars laughed ruffing his head slightly before growing back to his seriousness
(“Can you go to our cook? Wammu is upset at this and wouldn’t leave his tent because he is in hysterics over this…)
(“Oh… sure”) Joseph said getting up
“Joseph, where are you going?” Ali asked and he turned to them smiling
“I’m going to talk to their cook. Apparently he feels worse than anyone here” Joseph said and everyone nodded getting up to go out of the tent. Joseph went another way than they did and they sighed
“He’s quick to trust someone, isn’t he?” Ali asked and Speedwagon shook his head
“No he doesn’t, he just has this skill to know who is a good person” Speedwagon said, “No matter the situation, he just knows who is the good person”
“Ah” everyone said and Caesar smiled
“It’s just like with Smokey! He stole Joseph’s wallet and Joseph still knew he was a good person” Caesar said and Smokey laughed
“He’s got a good taste in character” Avdol said
“And why he makes such fast friends with most anyone” Polnareff said and everyone saw Joseph walk out of a tent with the guy who cooked their meal. The guy had red eyes like he was crying and he and Joseph hugged and Joseph walked to them and talked in the tribe’s language
“Ok, Joseph you seriously need to learn how to change languages because we have no idea what you just said” Caesar said
“Oh, haha” Joseph said rubbing the back of his head with a smile, “Well he’s fine. He thought he killed us and he was so upset… and to think I thought Okuyasu was a big crier” he said laughing, “But don’t worry, the boar apparently isn’t poisonous or toxic”
“Aren’t those the same thing?” Smokey asked
“They are different, I forgot how though” Joseph said
“You’re thinking of venom and poison. They are different but both are toxins” Avdol said and Speedwagon interrupted
“I don’t think this matters right now, Joseph what else happened?”
“Nothing much, it was like because our bodies weren’t used to the type of meat that it overstimulated our brains, so nothing actually wrong happened” Joseph said smiling, Wammu was—”
(“Joseph! We’re sorry that happened!”) a bunch of the kids said surrounding him
(“Yeah, we’re sorry!”)
(“Can you tell us about the thing you went on to get here?”)
(“How big is the world?”)
(“What is your life like?”)
(“What is—”)
The kids were asking a bunch of questions and Kars came over
(“Kids, leave him alone he is already stressed out from the ordeal. We should let him be with his family”)
The kids silently pouted and agreed to leave them alone and Joseph looked to Kars and thanked them. However, not even 5 minutes later, everyone in the tribe were alerted to something as someone said something and Joseph perked up
“What is it?”
“Jonathan’s here!” Joseph said and Joseph was running from the same boy they first met from the tribe followed behind by the rest of Joseph’s family and friends and the tribes people
Joseph found himself standing double the length of two in an old western movie during a high noon fight away from his brother. Joseph had a very nervous and anxious look on his face when seeing his brother wearing a very angry look on his face. Please don’t be mad, we already had been in…
“Joseph. Alexander. Joestar.”
Joseph froze with widened eyes. He hasn’t been called that since… shit that only means he was in deep shit… why? Why when he saved his friends and family? Why after everything like this happened?
TBC
Notes:
Pillarmen are good people XD
Sorry for the long wait, I couldn't figure what I wanted for this chapter. At least I posted it on Christmas! Hooray!
Chapter 50
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 50
Joseph saw the angry look on his brother’s face not going away so he let out a shaky sigh
“What the hell were you thinking flying this plane!?”
“I saved everyone!” Joseph said
“You don’t fly. Period!” Jonathan said angrily and before words can leave Joseph’s mouth, the boy behind him spoke up angrily
(“Don’t yell at him!!”) the boy yelled grabbing his spear and with a yell of anger he charged
(“Woah there!”) Joseph said catching him and the boy let out a surprised sound
(“Why? He was yelling at you!”)
(“I’m kind of like you and he’s kind of like Kars, if that makes sense?”) Joseph said and the kid looked like he understood
(“Like your leader?”) he asked and Joseph laughed softly
(“He does give rules but he’s just my older brother, you know like how Esidisi is with the rest of the kids”)
(“Oh!”) he said understanding fully before trying to sat Joseph’s name a few times before he got it and Joseph grew confused
(“Why say my name?”)
(“Our language is nameless. Joseph sounds like the perfect name for our language”) the kid said wiggling out of Joseph’s slacked hold on him and started to run off
(“WAIT!”)
“Joseph?” Jonathan asked confused but it went unnoticed when their family and friends walked to them
“Joseph? Any idea why they just started chanting your name?” Caesar asked pointing back towards the tribe
“I…I think I just got a language named after me” Joseph said with a twitchy eyebrow
“What? No way dude!” Polnareff said and he and everyone mentioned how cool that was
“It’s not cool, its embarrassing” Joseph whined out deeply and everyone there laughed even Jonathan even though he was the one who really didn’t know what was happening.
“Hey Mr. Joestar look what I found” one of the Speedwagon foundation workers said giving Jonathan a needle like thing
“What is this?”
“I don’t know, but what ever it is it was in the fuel cap of the plane” he said
“Hmm” Jonathan hated the tone of voice the worker gave off pushing on the needle and saw it was some sort of spring contraption, “I’ll let him know; thanks”
“I also took video”
“Good”
“What’s up?” Joseph asked and Jonathan looked to him and saw the look of suspect on Joseph’s voice so he reassured him by smiling
“Nothing, why don’t you kids go wait by our working plane?” Jonathan asked and Joseph narrowed his eyes but nodded at him walking with his friends to the plane
“You think this was done on purpose?” Speedwagon asked worried
“It’s a possibility. They said how Joseph mentioned how the plane lost fuel at an extremely fast rate. The possibility is low but it shouldn’t be overlooked” Jonathan said showing the spring contraption to Speedwagon and sighed sadly, “God I hope I’m wrong… that this isn’t the case… like last time”
“…What’s his luck?” Speedwagon muttered
“Let’s not tell Joseph” Jonathan said and Speedwagon nodded before walking to the plane
“You guys ready to leave?” Jonathan asked in his normal happy tone and everyone nodded and boarded the plane besides Joseph and Caesar
“You… Ok?” Caesar asked and Joseph sighed and nodded
“I will be, let’s get going”
(“Wait!!”)
Joseph and Caesar turned to see the kids, Kars, Esidisi, Santana and Wammu
(“You’re leaving?”) the kids asked sadly
(“I have too”)
(“B-but…”)
(“Children, he has his own life he needs to get back to. He can’t stay here”) Kars said and the kids teared up
(“Don’t worry! I’ll come back!”) Joseph said hating to make the children sad and they grew excited
(“REALLY YOU WILL!?”)
Joseph laughed, (“Of course!”)
The kids did a cheer, (“When you do, promise to teach us your language”)
Joseph had wide eyes and a wide grin spread on his face, (“Sure! Be sure to stand far back, planes can be dangerous”) he said and Kars thanked him for the warning as well as just promising to do something for the kids and believing them when they weren’t evil or out to hurt them
“Joseph come on we need to go, just say bye already” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Good bye!” Joseph said and the children started muttering to themselves silently
“Good bye!”
Caesar had wide eyes as they finally boarded the plane and turned to Joseph, “Dude, you might not know this but they just said ‘good bye’ in English”
“Really!?” Joseph asked happily and Caesar nodded as they took their seats, “Sweet!”
After taking off Joseph was lost in thought. About 15 minutes later, Joseph turned around in his seat and saw Jonathan’s seat was behind his, “Hey Jonathan?”
“Yeah?”
“Can I have $1,000?”
“Uh… sure” he said handing Joseph 10 $100 bills, “What for?”
“Did you just give money to someone without knowing the reason?” Caesar asked and Joseph laughed
“I might as well fly to New York and buy that $1,000 pizza!” Joseph said and Jonathan glared at him, “I’m kidding, I’m kidding.” He said as a smile formed on his lips, “I think I want to change my major”
“Oh?” Jonathan asked, “To what?”
“A secret” Joseph said tapping the wall with the money smiling wide and Caesar looked to him and smiled in a knowing way.
“What?” Joseph asked turning to Caesar and Caesar just smiled and Joseph smiled in the exact same way
TBC
Notes:
For those who want to (You don't have to). I'm selling anime ship fan fiction on fiverr. This story and some other stories I'm planning on are not going to be paid for, the fan fiction I'm selling is a buyer asking for the ship. so I'm going to do that because I don't have a job and want to try freelancing.
the link of my fiverr is:
https://www.fiverr.com/aquapirate/write-anime-fan-fictionAgain, this story and others I'm planning are not for paying, they are essentially free like they have been. These are more like requests for fan fiction. You don't have to buy fan fiction, I'm just trying to get the word around XD
Chapter 51
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
During the flight, Joseph sighed out causing Caesar to look to him
“What’s wrong?”
“You guys… I’m sorry our vacation was a bust” Joseph said sighing out again
“No way dude!” Polnareff said, “There’s a lot we saw and that was fun!”
“We got to experience wonders that we wouldn’t even have known existed. Like the boar” Avdol said
“…Really?”
“Yeah!” Ali said grinning, “We saw and met a tribe of people probably no other people ever seen before” Ali said and others listed what they thought was fun and interesting causing Joseph to smile
“What was your favorite part Caesar?” Smokey asked and Caesar coughed slightly
“What was that, Caesar?” Joseph asked
“Honestly, when you flew the plane” Caesar said in a small voice ignoring the tiny “aww”s coming from Ali and Suzie-Q besides the small tiny blush he had dusting his cheeks. His other favorite parts were Joseph and his petty arguments and watching the sunset together, but of course those went unsaid.
‘Fuck…fuck…fuck… I cannot… I can’t like Joseph like that… Stop it brain!’ Caesar mentally yelled at himself.
“Wait, why do you have to cut your vacation short?” Speedwagon asked and Joseph looked to Speedwagon
“Because of everything that happened” Joseph said
“Its just a mere detour, we can still go”
“But the place has reservation only, and we’ve definitely missed it” Joseph said and caught on Speedwagon’s smile
“We can still go there”
“There? Oh… OH MY GOD! I forgot about that! Let’s go there! We could??” Joseph asked excitedly and fast
“Of course, I did offer it to you after all” Speedwagon said
“SWEET!”
“Where’s there?” Caesar asked as the others peered over to them in excitement and confusion
“Speedwagon’s get away home! He had one made so he could get away from Dio when he is being all jerky”
Jonathan snorted, “Sure Joseph, it wasn’t made because of all the times you were there just to pick fights with Dio”
“He made it before I was born” Joseph said pointed
“I made it before Dio was even part of the family” Speedwagon said and Joseph let out a loud laugh
“Jonathan! What did you do to this sweet old man to make him build a house to get away from you!?” Joseph said and Jonathan’s jaw dropped
“Are you serious Speedwagon? I only knew about it for the last 12 years!” Jonathan said and pouted, “Was I that awful as a kid?”
“No. It’s not a ‘get away’ home. I was going to show it to you when you were a kid but then Dio came and you two nearly broke the house you were in back then because of your constant fighting and I couldn’t risk it”
“So it was Dio!” Joseph said as a matter of fact and before anyone can say anything else Joseph quickly changed the subject back to the house, “You guys are going to love this place! I haven’t been there in years!” he said smiling, “It’s pretty fun and beautiful!”
Caesar chuckled at the attempt Joseph did to quickly make himself seem right when he knew for a fact it was wrong in why he made the place they were now going to. How cute was that? Cute? No it was obnoxious… if anyone else did it besides Joseph. Caesar wore a calm mask as his mind was battling. He doesn’t like Joseph like that, but he does, no he doesn’t. If he doesn’t get this resolved soon, he is going to have a massive headache.
Speedwagon also laughed at Joseph’s attempt to change the subject of conversation, but he left it be and glared at Jonathan for trying to start the previous conversation, the glare read ‘its not worth it, let him have this one’. Jonathan sighed and got up to tell told the pilot to change route to go to Speedwagon’s summer home, not get away home, summer home.
The flight was relatively short, and soon enough they found themselves at a beautiful private beach home on a private island. Caesar was on the beach suntanning in his black and blue swimming trunks as the girls in their bikinis were in the water splashing around and Avdol and Polnareff were helping Smokey build a sandcastle at the water’s edge with a moat.
Joseph walked to Caesar with two cans of coke. Joseph touched one to Caesar’s cheek. Caesar, startled, opened his eyes and sat up sharply turning to see Joseph
“Sorry I spooked you. Here” Joseph said handing him the coke, “This one’s yours”
“Thanks” Caesar said grabbing the coke and opened it before smirking, “Don’t spray yourself with coke like the last time”
Joseph laughed, “Right, I almost forgot about that, these are guaranteed not to spray”
Caesar saw Joseph looking like he wanted to say something, so after a swig of coke he asked, “What’s up?”
Joseph sat down next to him with his knees up, “You… I hope… well… god I can’t ever talk”
“Says the guy who doesn’t shut up” Caesar said joking and Joseph pouted making Caesar raise his free hand, “Sorry, continue”
“I… just wanted to let you know I don’t care about money. All I’ve ever cared about were my family and friends. I would do anything for them. 0 to my name or billions. Either way, family and friends are my number 1 priority. I hope that’s clear” Joseph said and Caesar looked at him with an incredulous look
“Are you kidding?”
“What? No of course not! Do you still—” Joseph started scared that Caesar still thinks he's this jerky rich douche that only cares about money. His fears were dismissed when Caesar cut him off
“Where have you been the last few months? You’ve shown how wrong my judgements of you were on multiple occasions. I am truly sorry for the way I treated you when we first met. You didn't deserve it” Caesar said and Joseph smiled and hugged him
“Oh thank god, you’re one of my best friends. I would hate to lose you for any reason!” Joseph said and
“Me too” Caesar said hugging back. Once they pulled back from the hug, Caesar saw Joseph’s radiant toothy smile and his breath hitched as his stomach shot up with butterflies
‘Shit… I… I am in love with him’ Caesar finally came to realize through thought.
TBC
Notes:
FINALLY!!!!!!!!!!!
XD
Chapter 52
Notes:
If you haven't read the last chapter, please do so. I posted it close in date to chapter 49 and remembered the issues emails can take with it. I've subscribed to stories that the people post really quick, and the email combines all the new chapters in one email. Like it will say "New chapter to X story + 1 more" but at the very end of the email it will have the link to the newest chapter
It screwed me over with chapters and didn't read a chapter once... so I wanted to make sure you read that chapter especially before the beginning of this chapter! ^^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Caesar looked to Joseph as if he was questioning whether or not he was always in love and just oblivious about it. Joseph was about to ask him something when he looked to see who was coming out of his peripheral vision and it was Jotaro. He gasped and got up and ran to him
“Hey Jotaro!” Joseph said feeling excited to see his cousin since he hasn’t seen him since the day he stayed over with them at the hotel they stayed at during their work travel, “Where’s Kakyoin?”
“I’m coming, hold on!” Kakyoin said coming out of Speedwagon’s summer home and rushed over and sighed before looking at Jotaro and Joseph, “Hey Joseph”
“Hey, what was….?” Joseph asked and Kakyoin shook his head quickly
“Nothing, nothing” Kakyoin said and smiled, “How’s college going for you since the last time we saw each other?”
“It’s good actually” Joseph said and Kakyoin looked to Caesar and to Joseph
“Mini Dio and Mini Jonathan” Kakyoin said earning a huff of laugh from Jotaro and a glare from Joseph
“I don’t hate you, but fuck you” Joseph said earning a louder laugh from Jotaro and Kakyoin.
“Hey, hey what are you guys laughing about? I want in on this” comes a new person into play. Joseph looked to him
“Fuck, Josuke! You’ve gotten taller!” Joseph said hugging him hard and Josuke hugged back laughing
“It’s been years” Josuke said and Joseph dragged them over
“GUYS! COME MEET MY FAMILY!” Joseph yelled loud enough to get his friends’ attention and they ran towards them.
“This is Josuke, he’s 15 and is my youngest cousin? Or was it, shit, you’re kind of my uncle too, right?” Joseph asked and Josuke shrugged his shoulders.
“I’m just the youngest something to you, but to Jotaro 100% I am his uncle” Josuke said and Jotaro glared
“Do NOT make me come up with an agreement with your mother for you to work for me and make you clean the turtle environment” Jotaro said and Josuke flinched
“Please don’t” Josuke said and Kakyoin laughed
“Don’t worry Josuke, I would make sure he won’t” Kakyoin said and Jotaro gave him a look. “You can’t torture Josuke, Jotaro.”
“You’re no fun” Jotaro said
“ He’s no fun?” Joseph asked smirking, “I’m surprised you’re not on your computer right now Mr. Marine Biotechnologist”
“Biotech-? Yare yare daze. You mean biologist. I don’t genetically modify marine life. That would go against so many regulations”
“Sure sure” Joseph said and Jotaro sighed out another ‘yare yare daze’ and Joseph looked to his friends, “Guys this Jotaro my oldest cousin” Joseph said and Josuke laughed
“He called you old!” Josuke said and Jotaro glared at Joseph
“I’m not as old as your brother” Jotaro said
“But he isn’t my cousin, he’s my brother. Your oldest cousin is Jonathan, my oldest cousin is you” Joseph said and Jotaro looked shocked
“He’s got you there” Caesar said willing to back Joseph up if he actually made sense. Jotaro looked to both of them and shook his head
“Yare yare daze” Jotaro said as he positioned his hat and Kakyoin is looking to everyone happily
“I’m Kakyoin, I’m” Kayoin said sneaking a glance to Joseph who nodded, “I’m Jotaro’s best friend and boyfriend”
Caesar was surprised, “Oh really? Joseph gave me the impression you were just friends” Caesar said folding his arms over his chest and looked at Joseph expectantly
“H-Hey, Remember what I told you about our friends at dinner like months ago? It’s not up to a third party to tell someone’s sexuality” Joseph said raising his hands in defense and Jotaro and Kakyoin knew that was a partial truth. He was afraid of Caesar’s view on homosexuality was negative, at least when they last saw him. Wasn’t the last time they weren’t even on good terms and now their best friends, if not more? Ok, that’s pushing it even for them. What changed? The thought of Dio popped into his head. Splitting image. Almost brings a smirk to their faces
“That has nothing to do with that”
“It totally does”
“I know you got this quote from Avdol, and you met him after I met them” Caesar said
“Please, it’s common sense to not go around telling people someone else’s sexuality, that’s just rude” Joseph said
“But if I remember correctly”
“Which you can’t” Joseph said sticking his tongue out and in a split second he had a pile of sand on his tongue from Caesar which he quickly spat out, “Oh you’re an asshole”
“Well sticking your tongue out at people at a beach in a rude way, what the hell did you expect to happen?” Caesar asked smirking and Joseph pouted
“At least I didn’t try to kill you with sand”
“Try to kill you? It’s just sand” Caesar said rolling his eyes
“Do you know how many germs and microkiller things are in sand? Because I sure to hell don’t” Joseph said
“You’re an idiot”and they continued to bicker back and forth
“Do they fight like this often?” Kakyoin asked and Ali looked to him
“Not this often, but today was 99.9% this” Ali said and Josuke looked to them
Josuke laughed, “Holy shit! Jotaro and Kakyoin didn’t lie when they told me you were like Dio and Jonathan!”
“Fuck off!” Joseph yelled as he turned to glare at Josuke
“...You do sound like them, at least from what Speedwagon told me” Smokey said and Joseph whined
“Not you too Smokey!” Joseph cried and Smokey shrugged but looked unapologetic, “Oh, guys did you know that Jonathan adopted Smokey? He’s my nephew”
“Oh, hi. Welcome to the family” Jotaro said and Smokey smiled
“Thanks”
"You got yourself in a good but crazy family" Kakyoin said grinning and Jotaro pushed him gently on the shoulder
Joseph introduced the rest of his friends to them and Polnareff spoke up
“Your hair” Polnareff said and Joseph, Caesar (from remembering what Rohan said), Jotaro and Kakyoin all froze
“What about my hair?” Josuke asked
“I like it!” Polnareff said
“Really?”
“Yeah, it’s a little like mine only horizontal” Polnareff said using arm gestures and Josuke smiled
“I can see that”
“No one knows the struggles of doing hair in cool styles like ours, the hours of preparation alone” Polnareff said and Josuke bro shook hands and hugged comboed Polnareff
“For sure! Let’s go talk!” The two walked off talking and Joseph breathed out
“Holy shit… that could have gone so bad” Joseph said and Jotaro, Kakyoin and Caesar nodded
“What could have?” Avdol asked
“That kid has a really weird unhealthy complex when it comes to his hair. He sent 3 guys the hospital in one day for insulting his hair” Jotaro said looking shocked, “I don’t think I would ever have seen the day where that kid can relate to someone about hair”
Everyone went on their different ways and were doing what they originally did before Jotaro and Kakyoin came. Caesar, Joseph, Kakyoin and Jotaro were hanging out with each other
“Jotaro, do you have Josuke’s phone?” Joseph asked and he nodded giving the phone to him
“Why?”
“Why do you guys give things without knowing why first?” Caesar asked, “First Jonathan gives you $1000 without asking first, and now this”
Joseph laughed and Caesar look in that laugh and realized it was the most beautiful thing he’s ever heard. Jotaro, Kakyoin, and Caesar looked to see what the Joseph was doing as he tapped away on the screen
“Here” Joseph said smirking
“What did you do?” Jotaro asked
“Call it” Joseph said and Kakyoin took out his phone and called it and the song ‘Mine Turtle (asdfmovie song)’ started playing and Jotaro laughed
“Oh you’re a dick” Jotaro said smirking and Joseph laughed
“Yep” Joseph said and before anyone could question what they meant, Josuke rushed over in a raging heat
“WHY ARE YOU PLAYING THAT WRETCHED SONG!?” Josuke yelled angrily
“Well this is your new ringtone in courteous of your favorite cousin” Joseph sang out
“Fuck you!“
Do you hate/fear turtles so much that you can’t even listen to this song?” Kakyoin asked
“This is the song that made me fear turtles in the first place!” Josuke said
“What?” Kakyoin asked and Joseph said how Jotaro locked him in a room when he was 8 with Joseph who was 11 at the time. During this time, as a punishment for being annoying when he was watching them for a few days, he was forced to sit through this song over and over and over. It was torture!
“It wasn’t that bad” Jotaro said
“38 hours!!!” Josuke yelled, “My poor 8 year old mind couldn’t take it so now I associated the fear of turtles”
Kakyoin had his jaw drop and turned to Jotaro
“What?” Jotaro asked and Kakyoin made a small huffy cough, “In my defense I forgot.”
“You forgot you were watching children…?” Kakyoin asked, “Maybe… we should keep adoption off the stove entirely”
“I was younger back then Kakyoin”
“You were still in your 20s” Kakyoin said shocked and laughed out in shock, “I can’t believe you tortured them…god that Baby Shark shit Joseph sent wasn’t even as bad as this and that was horrid”
Joseph laughed at that, “You listened to the whole thing” he said as a matter of fact and Jotaro nodded
“... Well the only one Jotaro tortured was me… they… Joseph was the only one not tortured” Josuke said earning a deep glare from Jotaro
“... Er… I’m going to change my phone ringtone now” Josuke said sheepishly but Jotaro took the phone back
“I think you should keep it on for a month” Jotaro said and Josuke cried
“No!”
“Or do you want me to tell Jonathan what you almost did?” Jotaro said as his eyes were showing an unforgiving and Josuke looked to Kakyoin who looked like he was taking Jotaro's side this time and he knew why but he still groaned out
“I...I’ll keep that song” Josuke said
Caesar looked to Joseph to see he was confused as he was. What did Josuke almost do?
TBC
Notes:
What did Josuke do??
Oh and today is my birthday! 🍰🎈🥳
AND 24 days ago was the 1 year anniversary when this story was first posted! 🍰🎈🥳
Chapter Text
After spending a few more days at Speedwagon’s summer home, everyone found themselves back where they need to be, in their houses or dorms preparing for the days to come. Caesar and Joseph were unpacking and Joseph pulled the last thing out and looked to it
“What’s that?” Caesar asked and Joseph turned to him with a smile
“This was in Speedwagon’s summer house. He gave this to me, because I asked for it, I wanted to give it to you!” Joseph said and Caesar gently took it and looked at it. It was a really pretty smallish 2ft Italian artwork sculpture, “I hope you like it!”
“I… I do” Caesar said completely at a loss of words
“It’s authentic too, not sure what the artist's name was but Speedwagon said he was huge in the Italian Renaissance. I thought you would like it” Joseph said and Caesar put it on his desk gently before hugging Joseph
“Thank you” Caesar said, “It’s one of the nicest things someone’s ever given me”
“Of course buddy” Joseph said hugging back. After the hug, Joseph decided he needed to go to bed. He nearly fell to the bed exhausted, “End of trips always make me tired, going to bed. Sleep tight Caes” he said falling asleep
“Caes?” Caesar muttered with a blush and a skip of the heartbeat at how adorable he thought it was. He looked to the statue and his heart fluttered to the point he had to look to Joseph’s sleeping form. He found himself reaching his hand down to caress Joseph’s cheek. He would have done such if it weren’t for Joseph shifting and making a sound. Caesar instantly pulled his arm back in fear that Joseph woke up to see what he almost did. However, Joseph was still asleep. Feeling shame, guilt and sadness, he went to lay on his bed remembering Joseph’s words. How he was his best friend and that he doesn’t want to lose that. Fuck. Caesar wiped tears forming in his eyes as he stared up. When was the last time he had tears of sadness form? Wasn’t it when his father died? I guess being in love with your best friend of the same sex and gender who is straight hurts just as bad
The next morning, Caesar woke up to knocking. Not registering the noise, he only sat up and rubbed his eyes, feeling exhausted. He was lucky to even get an ounce of sleep last night. He sat up when he heard knocking at the door. Getting up to see who it was, he saw Joseph standing on the other side sheepishly grinning. Which, obviously, made his breath hitch quietly
“Sorry I woke you, I forgot my key” Joseph said shifting bags he was carrying to one hand and used his free hand to rub the back of his neck.
“How did you know I was asleep?” Caesar asked and Joseph just shrugged with a smile
“I could tell” Joseph said walking in missing the way Caesar bit his lip. Caesar shut the door and noticed the bags
“What did you get?” Caesar asked and Joseph set the 3 large bags on his desk
“Well, this morning I woke up early” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“I’m surprised” Caesar said
“Haha, me too. I woke up at 6 and couldn’t go back to sleep. So I decided to go and get my major change taking care of and they are allowing me to take all the courses I need this semester. Even giving me until the end of summer to finish the full semester”
“That’s really cool. So you basically start where the classes are now but have summer to finish the beginning you missed?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded with a grin
“Yep! I found out it was right around the time the bookstore to get the books and material for the courses” Joseph said
“You seem really motivated”
“Nah!” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him and huffed and smiled knowing that Joseph didn’t want to admit to changing. As much as he will ever mature, he’s still the biggest and most adorable man child he ever met, “Oh! Guess who I ran into in the bookstore!” Joseph said
“Who?”
“Hand teach”
“Oh? And?”
“He asked me what I was doing there and I told him my schedule changed and he cried” Joseph said and Caesar was shocked
“Cried?”
“He fell to his knees and cried asking me ‘why did you give up on hands!?’ I got the hell out of there” Joseph said and Caesar looked confused
“But… we were done with the hand crap” Caesar said and Joseph shrugged
“He’s nuts” Joseph said, taking the books out his bags, “So… classes start back up tomorrow”
“You ready?”
“More than the beginning of the semester” Joseph said laughing and Caesar couldn’t help but think he has such a great laugh. It made his heart flutter and he sighed out questioning if everything Joseph is going to say or do going to make his heart flutter.
He sighed again because he felt like he shouldn’t feel this way… he’s going to ruin their entire friendship, “So what’s the schedule look like?”
Joseph showed him and he smiled. 6 language classes
“I am so proud of you” Caesar said smiling and Joseph smirked
“Yeah, sure you are”
“But I am” Caesar said wondering if he should feel offended or not
“You’re only happy about my schedule because we have one class together and we still have our coffee dates at the same time!”
Caesar blushed slightly. Definitely not to feeling offended. When Joseph mentioned their morning cafe coffees as ‘coffee dates’ Caesar couldn’t help but want that to be true. That Joseph liked him back. He knew, though, that it’s just Joseph being Joseph… and that Joseph is still as straight as a ruler. He forced a convincing smile
“Yeah, yeah. So what are you planning to do right now?” Caesar asked
“I was actually planning to read the books a little” Joseph said and Caesar looked faux flabbergasted
“WHO are you and WHAT did you do with Joseph?” Caesar asked walking to him and looked him over
“You look like him” he then sniffed the air around him
“You smell like him” Caesar said poking him in the head,
“You feel like him” Caesar finished before huffing, “But that is something I know Joseph wouldn’t do willingly”
“Smell?” Joseph asked with a grin before laughing, “Well I have through the summer to finish these courses fully and I kind of want to see if my ability is only audial or not”
“Right. You need to tell me if you can” Caesar said getting ready
“Where’re you heading?” Joseph asked and Caesar looked to him
“I’m heading to breakfast” Caesar said hearing Joseph’s stomach growl hard, “Want to come with?”
“Yes” Joseph said instantly and pouted, “Before you say it, I am going to read them, I just want to do it without any distractions internally and externally”
“Jeez, you could become a psychic with that ability too” Caesar said growing to love hearing Joseph’s ‘your next line’ crap.
Joseph laughed, “Nah, I’ll leave that to Avdol. Sounds like too much work”
“ And that’s the Joseph I know” Caesar said and Joseph pouted. Cute. Fuck. “Let’s get going you goof”
“Goof? Me?” Joseph asked with a grin failing to act shocked at all grabbing his wallet and keys
“Of course, you’re the weirdest person I know” Caesar said and Joseph huffed
“I’m not that weird”
“Excuse me while I remember that ‘will you kiss me if I was literally an asshole’ comment” Caesar said making Joseph laugh
“You got me there!” Joseph said gleefully, “I also kissed you in drag”
Caesar blushed remembering that but he shook it off, “Well let’s go”
Caesar and Joseph went out for a simple breakfast at a cafe and were talking about a few things until Joseph looked to Caesar after they finished
“What?”
“Do you want to go Rock Climbing?” Joseph asked and Caesar raised an eyebrow
“An attempt to get out of studying, I knew it” Caesar said and Joseph pouted
“We haven’t rock climbed in a while… not since before that asshole stabbed me” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“I know, let’s go rock climbing. Haven’t had the chance to beat you at things in a while” he said smirking and Joseph smirked right back
“I have a feeling I’m going to win this one” he said and they paid before going back to their dorm and changing into their workout clothes.
They soon found themselves at the rock climbing area of the rec center once again with the score of 2-2.
“Last round wins~!”Joseph sang and Caesar nodded
“Prepare to lose” Caesar said and as they started climbing. Caesar had the lead and was ¾ to the top when Joseph slowly crept into his vision. Caesar saw as he passed him and saw the strong looking abs and butt causing him to lose his balance and fall backwards
“Shit” Caesar said before a thud and Joseph, who just one, looked down. He quickly went back down
“Shit, Caesar are you ok?” Joseph asked concerned and Caesar looked to him and blushed slightly, he really did look concerned
“I’m fine” Caesar said looking at the padding, “I think they replaced this stuff. It seems to have more padding”
Joseph looked to the padding and then to Caesar and smirked, “I won!” Joseph said happily
“I knew you didn’t care” Caesar said sitting up and rolling his eyes
“I did, but now that I know you’re fine I get to gloat~!” Joseph said and Caesar laughed
“You’re an asshole” Caesar said as Joseph helped him up, “I’m not taking a loss, best 4 out of 5”
“You’re on!” Joseph said shaking hands with Caesar
After 7 more rounds, Caesar finally gave up. Joseph beat him fair and square. They finally found themselves back into their dorm and Joseph was currently looking through his books on his bed.
“Can you read them?” Caesar asked
“Can you read them what?” Joseph asked with a smirk and Caesar glared with a small blush
“I am not calling you ‘God of Rock Climbing’ Joseph” Caesar said and Joseph pouted
“No fun” he muttered and sighed, “It’s weird… it looks like English, this isn’t English is it?” Joseph asked pointing to the book text and Caesar looked to it
“Nope, that’s not English.What does it say?”
“The list of what you call family members”
“What language?”
“Chinese” Joseph said and Caesar smiled
“I guess your audial skill isn’t affecting your reading skills. We’re talking in English and you can read that” Caesar said and Joseph sighed
“Is it good? All I see is English, I don’t know the word unless someone speaks it to me. I think there is a test tomorrow… isn’t it cheating that with multiple choice questions that if it says ‘mom is what of the following in Chinese’ and I see the English equivalent to ‘mom’ in the answers?” Joseph asked concerned
“No it isn’t. It’s just an ability you have” Caesar said smiling, “You’re learning how to read and speak a language like most of these people, you’re just better at it and have to learn differently than them”
Joseph smiled, “I guess I just have to study a lot to get these language skills down so I don’t just see and hear English”
Caesar smirked, “Seriously, who the fuck are you?”
That night, Joseph fell asleep and Caesar looked to him
“I’m damn proud of you” Caesar said smiling but the smile faltered as when Joseph made a night sleep noise he felt his pants tighten, “No… not again” Caesar muttered as he needed to go take care of this. The only problem was he was sad about it and had tears form as he rode the last remaining seconds of the pleasure
‘Shit… no. I can’t think of Joseph like that. He’s straight and he will… be disgusted… I have to get over him’ he thought as he wiped his tear away and went to bed with the last thought being of Joseph before falling asleep
TBC
Chapter 54
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A week has passed and Caesar had struggled immensely with his personal goal of getting over his feelings for Joseph. Caesar couldn’t help but think of him constantly, how he was so caring for his friends and family, how hot the other male was. Shit he had 2 of the hottest wet dreams about Joseph and he had well over 5 hard ons this week alone. God. It didn’t help that Caesar found it adorable that within this week, Caesar had noticed a change in Joseph’s studying. Joseph studied constantly and when Caesar asked about how it was going, Joseph denied studying because studying is for boring losers. Yet, there Joseph was studying away at his desk with a big smile on his face. Caesar groaned slightly feeling his pants get tight once again
“Shit” Caesar muttered going to the bathroom and willed the hard on down. He looked into the mirror and shook his head, “I have to get over him” he muttered taking his phone out and texted a girl he got the number from in the beginning of the semester. Getting the response he wanted and needed, he left the bathroom and walked to Joseph
“Hey, Joseph?”
“Yeah?” Joseph said looking up from his desk
“Can I have the room to myself this afternoon?” Caesar asked and hated when Joseph knew him so well that he instantly knew what he meant. That also didn’t help his plan to get over him
“Oh, ok. I’ll go bother Suzie-Q for awhile. Have fun” Joseph said with a wink and by the afternoon he was gone.
Caesar brought in a woman, the same one from the beginning of the semester that ran into Joseph when he asked for directions to orientation. As they were having sex, Caesar’s mind kept wandering to Joseph making him not be in the moment. Even if he wasn’t thinking of Joseph, the sex just felt off. She was really good the last time they did it… but this time he wasn’t into it at all. Afterwards, both of them were laying down and Caesar was smoking as she laid right next to him rubbing a finger absentmindedly on his peck
“Are you ok? You seem like you weren’t into it like last time” she said. Shit even she noticed. Caesar took a long drag of the cigarette and blew it out
“I wasn’t into it” Caesar said
“Why not?”
“It wasn’t you” Caesar said when he realized she was sounding offended… but that made it worse as she huffed
“Of course not! Last time was probably a fluke and you’re really just this bad. You’re probably gay and only using me” she said glaring and Caesar glared right back
“I’m not gay” he said feeling he could defend himself, “I don’t appreciate you making accusations you can’t back up because I said I wasn’t into sex today. I’m just tired because I haven’t slept well in a few days. Is that your first comeback when sex isn’t the best you ever had? Making rumors about someone so you feel better about yourself? I literally said it wasn’t you but you think everything has to be linked to you somehow, right?”
“Bastard!” she yelled putting her clothes on and walked to the door, but before opening it she turned to him with a smirk, “I’m going to tell people you’re gay and that you only use woman!”
Caesar’s blood ran cold but before he could say a thing, she left and the only thing he thought was the word ‘shit’. There isn’t enough time to stop her, if by the time he would get fully dressed she would be gone by now. By the time tomorrow comes, he would be labeled as whatever her nasty rumors would be… he thought back to Joseph… what would Joseph think? Was he even gay? He thought about it. He imagined the body of a woman and male and came to a realization he was at least bisexual. His mind wandered to the bitch who left and Joseph and Joseph of course was the one who turned him on. He wasn’t gay… he was bisexual in love with another man… but the rumors that bitch would make up… shit he isn’t prepared for that… he isn’t prepared for what people would say… he tried to text her to try and stop her but he got an announcement that he had been blocked. Fuck. He sat up with his hands on his head.
Joseph walked into the building and saw this girl rush out of his dorm room and as she was coming to pass by him, he heard her say something about how he was going to ruin Caesar’s life by making the rumor he was gay and using woman.
“Hey!” Joseph yelled making the girl stop at the door
“What?” she asked snooty but saw Joseph’s cold eyes
“You make a rumor about Caesar, I will make your life a living nightmare” Joseph said and she gained composure
“Tch, you and what army?”
“I’ll mention this to my lawyer and brother-in-law” he said glaring giving one of Dio’s business cards to her, “I don’t take threats to my family or friends lightly. If I hear one fucking rumor about him you will pay” he said in a way that made her blood run cold
“Tch, whatever” she said leaving quickly and Joseph texted Dio about this about to make an order to make her not spread any rumors.
‘I’m not your slave’
‘I know you’re not. I just hate when people mess with friends and family’
‘She threatened his reputation!’
‘I hate people like that, especially directed to friends and family!’
‘It’s like that time with Jonathan and that one lady!’
‘I know, I’ll come up with something if she tries anything’
‘Stop spamming my phone with notifications!’
‘Thanks Dio!’
‘Yeah, yeah’
‘❤️’
‘Gross’
'Not as much as your face 😉'
'You're lucky I like Caesar.'
'Looooooooooove you~!'
Joseph smirked at the text and put his phone in his pocket before sighing before going to their room and knocked on the door, “Hey Caesar… it’s me, I saw this girl rush out of here”
Caesar looked up from his hands and sighed. He got on pants and opened the door and saw Joseph with concern drowning his facial features. Caesar felt like his heart wanted to explode
“Are you ok?” Joseph asked walking in and shutting the door behind him, “I ran into that girl and she threatened to spread rumors”
“Shit…” Caesar sighed out, “She’s a bitch”
“What happened?” Joseph asked before gasping, “Wait, I remember her, she’s the one that ran into me before orientation”
“Yeah.”
“Jesus dude, what happened? I knew she was rude before but threatening to spread rumors…” Joseph said and Caesar sighed putting his cigarette out and explained what happened, “So you’re basically telling me this bitch got mad and threatened to spread rumors because you said the sex felt off and told her it wasn’t her because you’re just tired… shit, what a total bitch”
“...Well, by the time tomorrow comes…” Caesar took a deep breath and let it out, “rumors spread fast” Caesar said and saw Joseph shaking his head
“No” Joseph said smiling, “Dude, you’re one pretty lucky guy. I ran into her on the way in here. I kind of threatened her with Dio if she tried anything. Bitches don’t get away with threatening my friends”
Caesar’s heart beat got harder and he smiled, “Thanks” he said and Joseph gave him a bro handshake
“So it was really her why the sex felt off right?” Joseph asked smiling, “You can tell me”
“No… it wasn’t her” he said, it was him falling for a hotter dude that today wasn’t as fun and great as it would have been.
“No. It was definitely her” Joseph said confusing Caesar
“What do you mean?”
“What do you mean, what do I mean? Dude, she’s a bitch who uses people and ignores or threatens to make shitty rumors about people who don’t fall into her clickish way. The second something is off in her life, she can’t take responsibility because she instantly blames others because nothing can ever be her fault, she’s ‘ too ’ gorgeous” Joseph said with heavy sarcasm dripping with the last words
“That is true, but it really wasn’t--”
“Don’t stick up for that bitch, she threatened to ruin your reputation” Joseph said making Caesar go quiet, “Even if anything felt off with her, it’s probably your mind and body begging you to have some standards. Less bitch and more, well, not bitch. You deserve better people than people like her, even if it it’s just a one-night stand” he said looking to the time, “er…, one-day-stand?”
Caesar looked to him and couldn’t help but smile, Joseph’s such a great person showing concern about his failed, ahem, one- day -stand. He chuckled slightly as he felt his stomach fill with butterflies
“Caesar don’t laugh. I’m serious. You really deserve better” Joseph said pouting and Caesar hugged him
“I know, you’re right. I’m going to set standards” he said and Joseph hugged back
“I’m glad” Joseph said and Caesar discreetly breathed him in and the scent was nearly mouth-watering goodness. They let each other go
“Hey do you want to get some ice cream?” Joseph asked and Caesar huffed and pushed him slightly causing Joseph to look shocked
I am not a heartbroken chick you idiot” Caesar said making Joseph laugh
“Did I say ‘sob around a bin of ice cream’?” Joseph asked with a smirk, “I meant going to the local ice cream shop and eat an ice cream cone with each other.
“That actually sounds great, it may relieve the stress from today” Caesar said and was about to leave when Joseph stopped him, “What?”
“Dude, you might want to put on a shirt. I think that place doesn’t serve people without a shirt on” Joseph said and instantly Caesar blushed realizing he only put on pants
“Shit! I forgot I didn’t put… sorry for hugging you without a--”
“Dude come on. I’ve seen you without a shirt on and you’ve seen me fully naked that one time and even in a dress. We’ve literally gotten to the level of friendship where we hug without shirts on without it being embarrassing. We’re good bros, bro” Joseph said holding his fist out and Caesar laughed and fist-bumped it
“Right” Caesar said putting a shirt on and they went to the ice cream parlor called “Vanilla Ice Cream’s Ice Cream”
In line, Joseph was mentioning how the owners are twins with the unfortunate names of “Vanilla Ice” and “Cream” but they took their horribly given names into a great ice cream parlor. They got their ice cream cones and went to a nearby bench eating their ice cream where the bitch came over to them
“I’ll have you know I talked to my lawyer and he said threatening me with a lawsuit and we’re going to counter sue!”
Joseph and Caesar had wide shocked eyes and she smirked thinking she got them
“First, I never said ‘I will sue you’ so you just lied to your lawyer if you have a lawyer. Second, if you have a lawyer he’s either gutsy or just stupid” Joseph said
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Did you tell him who his lawyer is?” Caesar asked and she huffed
“No, what does it matter?”
“He’s never lost a case, and he is known to protect his family, which I am, and their friends, which he is, at all costs. You want to go down the path and go through a lawsuit, you’ll end up broke. You try anything because of a trivial matter as what happened. Look, I recommend you just stop where you’re at.”
“But I never had someone not had good sex with me! I pride myself in that!” she said with tears
“I know you are hurt, and I hate to ask but do you have self-esteem issues?” Joseph asked and she looked shocked
“No”
“You’re lying. Listen, I think you need to take time to love yourself and find out what you like to find a guy you’ll be with forever. Just because this one time felt off, doesn’t mean anything. It doesn’t mean it’s your fault. Even Caesar said it wasn’t you” Joseph said and she looked to Caesar who was silent and Joseph continued, “Maybe what felt off is that you haven’t met the person you should be with. He’s out there somewhere, you just have to believe in yourself and not act….”
“Like a bitch” she said with tears and she nodded, “Thanks, I’ll try. Caesar… I’m sorry, I won’t say anything”
“...Thanks”
She nodded before leaving Joseph sighed out
“Holy shit, I can’t believe that worked” he said laughing, “I was half-assing most of that” he said and Caesar looked to Joseph in shock
“You’re good at that” he said and then huffed, “So that spiel you told me back in the room was half-assed too huh?”
“Hell no dude, you’re my friend. I meant every word I said to you” Joseph said tapping the tip of his own ice cream into Caesar’s nose. Caesar couldn’t believe it, he fell even harder for this guy. Joseph fake gasped when Caesar wiped his nose on his sleeve making both of them laugh
“Well how’s classes?” Caesar asked
“Great! I got back the test from Monday!” Joseph said grinning
“How did you do?”
“100%” Joseph said grinning even more and Caesar smiled
“I’m proud of you” he said
“Thanks! Got a question though, mind explaining how that guy mixed up 'going to the bathroom' to 'going to masturbate' again?”
Caesar laughed, “Like I know. Proves cockiness is a bad thing”
“Is that so?”
At that tone, Caesar turned to Joseph and saw him smirking, “Ok, if you’re referring to her--”
“Actually I was referring to when Suzie-Q rejected you after how much you bragged about your charm getting any woman you meet” Joseph said playfully
“Fuck you” Caesar said with no malice whatsoever and they both started laughing for a little while before finishing the rest of their ice cream before it melted. Caesar laughed when looking at Joseph getting ice cream all over his mouth
“You idiot, here” Caesar said meaning to give Joseph a napkin, but he found himself wiping Joseph’s face without thinking. Once he realized what he did, Caesar mentally prepared himself from whatever backlash Joseph would direct towards him for this seemingly inappropriate intimate gesture friends normally don’t do to each other. However, he was met with a smiling Idiot
“Thank you my dear napkin god” Joseph said in an accent that he couldn’t quite make out to be. Caesar couldn’t help but laugh
“You’re so weird”
“Am not”
“Are too”
“Am not”
“Are we really arguing like children?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“Yes, but I’ll make a truce. If I’m weird, then so are you” Joseph said
“Am not”
That made Joseph laugh hard causing Caesar to laugh along
‘...I love this’ Caesar thought. Spending time alone with Joseph like this
TBC
Notes:
I'm on a roll. Couldn't stop typing, so another chapter~!
Read the part where Joseph said "Bitches don't get away with threatening my friends" in a brooklyn accent! It's funny XD
Chapter 55
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
2 weeks have passed since Joseph convinced Caesar needing to set some standards with the woman he brings back to their dorm. Joseph now is seeming to regret his decision. He rolled his eyes walking into the building and saw another sock on the door. He sighed and walked to Avdol and Polnareff’s room and knocked
“Joseph, what brings you here?” Avdol asked once answering the door allowing his friend in
“...Caesar has another sock on the door” he said sighing, “Mind if I study here for a little?”
“Sure” Avdol said and Joseph sighed out in relief
“Thank you so much, the library is jam packed” Joseph said putting his bag down
“You said ‘another’ when you said the sock. How many times has it been?” Polnareff asked
“In the last 14 days…” Joseph look like he was counting, “8 times?” he said shocking Avdol and Polnareff
“8 times?” Avdol asked in a really shocked tone as Polnareff whistled
“Well we told you about what happened 2 weeks ago, right? Well now that he actually has standards it’s constant. Even more than before” Joseph said, “It’s annoying. It’s my room too… it’s…” he stops when Avdol hugged him. That’s when he realized he was crying, “... it hurts”
“It’s ok Joseph, it’s ok” Avdol said and Polnareff came in and hugged him too
“...I love him” Joseph said and let out a silent sob as this was the first time he actually admitted he loved Caesar. This now was 100% confirmed that he was in fact in love with Caesar. This also meant 100% confirmed heartbreak too.
“...” Avdol silently rubbed Joseph’s back as Polnareff rubbed his shoulder. Soon Joseph was calm enough to stop crying but was a little drained
“I’m sorry” Joseph muttered and Avdol and Polnareff shook their heads
“No, don’t be” Avdol said softly
“Yeah dude, you helped out with so much, the least we could do is give you support when you need a shoulder to cry on” Polnareff said and Joseph smiled and wiped his eyes
“I love you guys, thanks” he said and the two nodded
“Do you want to watch a movie with us?” Polnareff asked, “We were about to start one, but we got so many that we couldn’t find one to watch”
“Polnareff, Joseph wanted to study remember?” Avdol said and Polnareff had the look of ‘oh, right’ on his face
“No, I think a movie will be fine. Can’t study like this” Joseph said laughing softly, “There is no way I would remember anything, and that shit hurts my head”
“Ok, movie it is” Avdol said pointing to their DVD collection, “Like Polnareff said, we couldn’t pick, do you want to pick?”
Joseph looked at their DVD collection. A lot of documentaries, animal nature shows, comedies, actions, hmm…, “I’m feeling in the mood for something dumb. Ooh, I found one” he said picking out the movie he wanted
“A comedy classic!” Polnareff said grinning putting it in to their DVD player, “Good choice!”
They watched the movie and couldn’t stop laughing all the way through until Joseph got a call from Caesar
“Hey Caesar!” Joseph said and nodded to himself, “I’m with Avdol and Polnareff, we were watching a movie he said and soon Caesar was over looking worried
“...Caesar what’s wrong?”
“...I felt like I took too much time in these last two weeks with you know. I wanted to apologize.”
“Yeah, it felt like that, but I get it dude, really. You don’t have to apologize to me. I forgive you" Joseph said and Caesar nodded looking relieved
“The room’s clear now, so you can come back” Caesar said and Joseph huffed at the thought of walking all the way back to their room
“I take it back. I don’t forgive you for making me be out of the room that much” Joseph said and Caesar was about to say something when Joseph looked at him with a tired pout with his arms out towards him, “I’ll only forgive you if you carry me”
Caesar blushed slightly as Polnareff snickered silently being gently elbowed by Avdol
“What!? Hell no” Caesar said and Joseph pouted
“I’m tired and the room’s all the way over there” Joseph whined out to the point where Caesar couldn’t help but give in
“Fine!” Caesar said picking him up. Joseph wrapped his arms around his neck and wrapped his legs around his torso. Joseph muttered thank you tiredly in his neck, “Yeah whatever” he said turning to the other two, “Thanks for watching him.”
“No problem” Polnareff said as Caesar left with Joseph
“I wonder when they will realize they have feelings for each other” Polnareff said and Avdol shrugged
“Only time would tell”
“Isn’t there something we could do to make them realize that sooner?” Polnareff asked and Avdol shook his head
“That’s up to them to find out for themselves” Avdol said hugged his sad Polnareff, “Don’t worry, they’re not complete idiots, they’ll eventually find out”
“Hopefully. I don’t want to see either in pain because of this” he said and Avdol nodded
“I agree”
Walking down the hallway, Caesar was using all his will power to not get a hard on from just having Joseph around his waist like this. Fortunately for him, he got to his room and put Joseph down near the doorway and he refused to move
“Why aren’t you coming into the room?”
“Beeeeeeeeed” Joseph whined and Caesar looked to Joseph’s bed and then to Joseph
“You’ve got to be kidding me”
“Fine” he said folding his arms and pouted, “I won’t forgive you”
‘Fucking cute’ he thought, “You owe me.” he said picking Joseph up and put him on his bed and saw Joseph grin
“Thank you Caes” he said, “I forgive you~”
“I’m sorry I took your space away as much as I did. I’ll try to limit it” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
"I lied, I already forgiven you. I just didn't want to walk here, I was tired" he said grinning tiredly before falling to sleep and Caesar shook his head
“Fuck how can you be so cute” Caesar muttered out loud to himself before going to bed himself
Another 2 weeks has passed, and it hasn’t gone down any less, still 4 times a week. Joseph got out of his 6pm class and needed to plug his computer in to study something for tomorrow. He was also tired and he walked to the dorm and saw another sock and instantly rolled his eyes. He had nowhere to go. He decided to sit next to their dorm room’s door with headphones blasting music as he looked at his computer. 15% power left. That should be enough time to look over something he did. He checked his work and the computer blanked out indicating it got to the percentage of power that automatically puts your computer in sleep mode. He put his computer away and fell asleep.
Not even 5 minutes later, Caesar walked his guest out
“That was great”
“Yeah it was”
“Let’s do that again later”
“Sure thing”
The guest left and Caesar turned to see Joseph sitting there and froze. He let out a shaky sigh before noticing he was asleep and gently shook him awake. Joseph woke up rubbing his eyes with one hand as his other took his headphones off that were still playing blasting loud music
“Ngh… Caesar?” he asked seeing a concerned look on Caesar
“What are you doing out here?” Caesar asked
“I would have been in the library, but I forgot my computer charger and I saw the sock… but I was too tired and just fell asleep… I think?”
‘Just?’ Caesar bit his lip at the thought, “...Did you see anything?”
“Hmm? No? Should I have?” Joseph asked confused and Caesar, seeing Joseph was telling the truth, shook his head
“Er… no. Let’s go inside” Caesar said helping Joseph up and brought him in the room
“Shit…” Joseph said tiredly rubbing his eyes, “Need to make coffee”
“No”
“Why not? I need to study and…” Joseph let out a big yawn
“Jojo, just go to bed. You study all the time you can’t just force yourself awake like you have been. Sleep is also good for studying. It’s good to give the brain rest”
Joseph smiled and tapped Caesar gently on the shoulder, “Thanks buddy” he said falling to his bed and was out before he knew it and Caesar sighed deeply
“Shit that was close”
TBC
Notes:
I'm still on a roll~
Had to add a cute moment of Joseph making Caesar carry him to his dorm~
Chapter Text
A day later, Joseph got out of a test really early; earlier than expected. There were 5 more people who got out at the same time and went over to Joseph after he got out of the room
“Hey Joseph, do you want to study with us? I don’t know how you do it, can you help us?”
“Er…I may be good at languages, but I don’t know if I can help or not…” he said
“Why not?”
“It’s not the matter if I want to or not, it’s the problem of if I can. I have a unique issue with languages that even I can’t understand”
“Which is?”
Joseph explained the language skill he has and they all huffed
“You know if you didn’t want to help, you could have said so”
“No I do! I’m trying to at least be adequate in helping others learn languages. That’s why I changed majors so suddenly. Anyways, try me. What’s a language you’d think I don’t know” Joseph said and one spoke in Samoan and Joseph instantly spoke the language but said how it only sounded like English and how he can’t actually help anyone learn any languages at this point
“Jeez dude, that’s crazy” The Samoan speaking guy said and as the rest of the other 4 guys looked to him as if they were asking ‘what?’ and he explained to them how Joseph couldn’t help because he had a unique issue of trying to make things sound like English
“I really am sorry. I really wish I could help but I can’t. Not in my current state of my learning” Joseph said sighing looking like he really wanted to help but he couldn’t
“We’re going to be studying in the library. We got room B2056 from now until midnight. If you want to join, maybe somehow we can help each other with our different learning styles?” the one of two girls in their group said
“Yeah, you don’t have to if you don’t want to” one of the guys said and Joseph smiled
“I’ll think about it, but no promises” Joseph said smiling waving as they left. Joseph sighed putting on his headphones and listened to music as he started walking to his dorm building. Joseph was thinking that maybe studying with someone else would actually work better than studying alone. He reached for his phone to text them when he realized, with a silent curse, he forgot to ask for any of their numbers. Well he got the library room number and the time duration they had the room for. He eventually made it to the hallway towards his dorm.
Thinking it was his best interest to go and study with people from the same class, he was at his door.
‘Good. No sock, no excluded out of my room!’ Joseph thought happily. He just needed to grab his wallet, phone charger and computer charger before leaving for the study session and hopefully manage to help them understand the language better. He walked into the room and walked to his desk where his things were.
“Hey Caesar, I’m not going to be here tonight because I-” Joseph turned to see something that shut off his mind completely as he dropped everything he had on him. Caesar was currently having his legs draped over another dude’s shoulder as he was being fucked by this other dude. Both looked to Joseph, Caesar had wide eyes as the other guy glared angrily as he was annoyed they were being interrupted.
“Jo-” Caesar started and Joseph got his mind back turned quickly
“Shit, sorry” Joseph said covering one of his eyes with a hand as he had a blush form, “There was no…” he said and saw the other guy glare at him and he quickly ran out
“Joseph wait!” Caesar yelled and pulled away from the guy ready to run after Joseph
“We could finish you know” the guy said irritated
“Well the mood’s pretty much ruined” Caesar said and the guy glared
“Well if that raging asshole didn’t just burst in we could have at least finished” the guy said and Caesar huffed
“You’re the one who wanted to rush things, I was going to put the sock on the door!” he said pointing to the door, “Joseph knows not to come in here when I have the sock on the door! I told you this! I don’t appreciate you calling Joseph an asshole for something you didn’t make me do! Yes he had class but classes get out early! He got out early!”
“That fucking idiot wouldn’t have-” he cut himself off when he saw Caesar’s cold glare
“Watch your fucking tongue. You don’t know Joseph! He respects the sock” Caesar said and the guy huffed
“If you’re so horny for him, why don’t you fuck him instead?” Oh right, can’t let the straight homophobic guy know”
Caesar had wide eyes and glared at him, “Get. The. Fuck. Out. You. Fucking. Asshole!”
The guy punched him causing him in the face causing him to lose balance and fall off his bed onto the floor
“Next time you want to use people for your own selfish needs, ever come to me again” he said getting dressed and walked to the door and glared at Caesar who was just silently laying there, “Good luck with your homophobic roommate” he said slamming the door behind him and Caesar let tears out
“Bastard… you’re in the same position…” Caesar said rubbing his cheek as he remembered meeting this guy walking to class. They instantly connected with each other because they found out that they had very similar situations and trusted each other in talking about it. Both of them are in love with their male roommates but the only difference was that the other guy’s roommate was homophobic. The guy though imposed fear into Caesar’s mind, that if he ever admitted his love for Joseph he would receive homophobic nasty remarks back.
Caesar deep down knew it was just the guy imposing his own fears onto Caesar because he doesn’t even know Joseph a single bit but it still got Caesar to fear to admit his love to Joseph or any of their friends ever. He didn’t want to risk the chance of their friendship falling apart. Friendship falling apart because of… shit what if Joseph was actually homophobic?
Fear clouded his brain over irrational thought because irrational thought would have made him know that was wrong and he is far from being homophobic… but all rational thought was replaced by fear. Fear of Joseph hating him for loving him.
Caesar wiped his eyes and got dressed, he had to find Joseph… to tell him what? His mind sneered at him. Just to make sure he was ok, not just with what he saw but with… his roommate not being exactly straight. He let out a shuttered sigh before leaving his room in search of Joseph
With Joseph, Joseph ran until he got out of the gate dividing the public from the college campus. He ran around the corner and almost ran into someone with crutches.
“Sorry!” Joseph said avoiding collision
“Joseph what are you doing?”
Joseph stopped running and turned to see Dio was the one with the crutches. “Dio! What are you doing here!?”
“I was bored laying in bed all day every day, so I decided to go on a walk, ended up pretty far though…” Dio said looking to the college sign, the college is about 6 miles away. He turned to Joseph and saw his frantic state, “What about you? Are you ok?”
“I...er… Caesar… I mean… he… eh” Joseph tried to get out but ended up in a frantic whine
“Ok, ok, let’s go to the restaurant and get a bite to eat. We can talk about what’s worrying you, it will help” Dio said shifting weight on his good side so he can gently put a hand to Joseph’s shoulder
“Why?” Joseph asked looking confused
“Why? Because un-bottling emotions and things that are bothering you by talking is good for you” Dio said and Joseph shook his head
“Not that, I meant why do you want to talk? I thought you don’t like me” Joseph said and Dio looked to him wondering if he was joking or not but sighed when he saw Joseph was serious
“Kid. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be standing here in crutches. I broke my leg for you, idiot. I always liked you. You’re just a major pain in my ass most of the time”
“You’re a pain in my ass too. I haven’t forgiven you for the map shit” Joseph said and Dio smirked but he sighed a second later when the smirk disappeared
“Without you, Jonathan and I wouldn’t be here… Giorno wouldn’t have known who his father was…” Dio said and saw Joseph sigh with tears forming, “Enough of those memories, let’s go talk about the present”
“Ok, ok, let’s go to dinner” Joseph said and smirked, “You’re paying”
Dio rolled his eyes, “Always”
“No I mean it, I literally have nothing on me” Joseph said, “I dropped everything in the dorm…”
“Why?”
“That’s part of it” Joseph said and Dio nodded
“Let’s go” Dio said and the two walked to a cafe to talk
Caesar on the other hand was racing around campus in search for Joseph. He checked all the locations he thought Joseph could be. First was the fountain area. No sign of Joseph
He’s hiding from you
Shut up. Caesar ran to the next spot, which was that big grassy field next to the tree, no Joseph.
He doesn’t like you.
Shut up! Caesar ran to another spot he knew Joseph to study frequently
He knows you are looking for him, that’s why he isn’t here
Please shut up. Caesar ran to another area
He hates you. He hates how gay you are
For the love of god shut up! Caesar ran to the library and checked around
He doesn’t want to be-
SHUT UP!! Caesar then ran into the group of language students that asked Joseph to study with them
“Hey, do you know where Joseph Joestar is?” Caesar asked recognizing one of them to be from one of Joseph’s classmates because he saw them together once
“Well he was supposed to be with us and study, but he didn’t even text us that he couldn’t make it or not” the Samoan speaking guy said snotty and Caesar sighed
“Did you guys exchange numbers?”
“...No”
“Then how can he even say if he can or can’t come?” Caesar asked sighing, "Don't think badly of him because I know he wouldn't leave you guys hanging like that unless something came up" he finished and the guy nodded
“I guess we didn’t think that one through” he said, “If you see him can you tell him that we are going to study still, but we had to stop to order pizza”
No. I need to find him for my own reason. “Sure” Caesar said anyways walking away wondering where Joseph could actually be
Aren’t you the knight in shining armor. Protecting Joseph from people who bad mouth him
Shut up
Too bad he doesn’t want some disgusting fag protecting him
“Shut up shut up shut up!” Caesar said out loud holding his head with tears forming and remembered the time Joseph got drunk and where he was at. Shit, he might be off campus! Caesar ran off campus determined to find Joseph to make this as right as he could. He just plead over and over that he could find Joseph and that he wasn't homophobic that he was at least ok with this.... that
‘Please don’t hate me, please don’t hate me, please don’t hate me!’
TBC
Chapter Text
Chapter 57
In the restaurant where Dio took Joseph, they started talking and Joseph mentioned everything that happened only with Caesar, nothing about the language thing because that was a headache for another day. Dio sighed drinking his water watching Joseph with a look Joseph knew well
“What?”
“Come on Joseph. You can NOT be telling me you ran out because he was with another man” Dio said like it was the least possible thing for Joseph to do
“Ok, that situation was awkward as hell. I mean if I was Caesar I would want me out too. But I ran out because the other guy”
“What did he do?” Dio asked in an instant ‘I’m a lawyer but family comes first but i’m still a lawyer’ tone that Dio does and Joseph raised his arms
“Nothing, but he glared at me…” he said as Dio drank his water and Dio almost died coughing up the water
“Ok, let me rephrase my previous statement. You can NOT be telling me you ran out because the man Caesar was with glared at you”
Joseph glared, “Fuck you, it totally wasn’t the glare that made me run off… he just reminded me of you when I accidentally walked in on you and Jonathan when I was like 7” Joseph glared more, “Thanks bastard, you scarred me for life”
Dio smiled a genuine smile and laughed, “I’m so happy right now”
“Fuck you” Joseph said and Dio sighed
“Hey, you really should talk to Caesar. He probably thinks you’re a homophobe or something” Dio said causing Joseph to look up suddenly with confusion
“What? But he knows you and Jonathan are engaged… that Suzie and Ali are together and that… Polnareff and Avdol are a couple and Kakyoin and Jotaro…he can’t really… Of course I never straight out told him I’m gay, but… surely he can’t really think I’m homophobic right?”
“Yes probably”
“But…”
“Being caught in a situation like this, all logical thinking is thrown out the window. Why do you think I had so many murder cases involving affairs that have been caught?”
“No one’s angry though… at least I don’t think” Joseph said and Dio shook his head
“Not all those cases were due to anger, some were from fear. Like this one guy who was so scared that he got caught in an affair ended up killing his wife and mistress. It was because of the fear made him to be irrational. Still landed himself with a 26 to life in prison, but it was because fear”
Joseph looked startled, “So Caesar’s going to kill me?”
“God, idiot. Please grow some brains” Dio said and Joseph glared
“I’ll have you know people came up to me today and asked me for help in class” Joseph said and Dio let out a bark of laugh
“I’ll believe that when pigs fly”
“Huh, I didn’t know they already bred birds with pigs” Joseph said smirking and before Dio made a comeback, “You were saying?”
Dio rolled his eyes and said “pain in the ass” under his breath receiving a thumbs up and a toothy grin from Joseph and sighed before continuing, “Caesar isn’t going to kill you, trust me. I’m saying he’s probably thinking irrationally out of the fear he may be feeling. That him being with another man can and will ruin his friendship with you, despite knowing what he already knows.” Dio said and looking to the window to see Caesar running and stopping when he sees them inside,
“Speaking of the devil” he said eyes following Caesar running around the building to the entrance and saw him run in, “Good luck kid” he said getting up putting the money down on the table to pay
“Wait…” Joseph said in a worried tone
“I have to go. Jonathan’s probably home now and is worried about me” Dio said looking to Joseph, “You’ve got this” he finished walking away on his crutches.
Joseph saw Dio walk to Caesar at the door and put a hand gently on his shoulder as he walked out. Caesar took a deep breath before walking to Joseph and sat at the table
“...Hey”
“Hey…” Joseph said
“I wanted to-”
“Not that I don’t want to interrupt, do you think we should speak in Italian? At least that will somewhat make this private?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded
“Good call” Caesar said, (“I’m sorry, Joseph.”)
Joseph looked shocked, (“What? No dude, I should be the one who is sorry. I mean I couldn’t imagine how embarrassing that was for you for me to run in there while… that was going on”)
(“I’m sorry about that, there was no sock. You have nothing to feel sorry about. I tried to put the sock there but that guy was impatient. I thought it would be ok since you weren’t going to get out of class as early as you did”) Caesar said sighing deeply, (“I'm sorry you found out that way”)
Joseph looked confused, (“Found out what?")
(“That I've been fucked by other guys. I never wanted you to find out... not like that. I didn't want you to hate me... but I guess by the way you ran out… you already do”) Caesar said looking down causing Joseph to have wide eyes. Shit… was what Dio was telling him actually happening? Does he really think he could hate him because of this?
(“Dude, do you honestly think I would hate you for having sex with men?”) Joseph asked and he got his answer when Caesar looked everywhere but at him, (“I have a brother who is marrying one of the girlyish men I ever met, trust me Dio is pretty girly as fuck, even then, we have female friends dating each other and male friends dating each other. I am not homophobic in any way shape or form”)
Caesar sighed and nodded, (“I know, it’s just that… I don’t know… I’m sorry”) he said feeling really guilty for thinking that and Joseph nodded
(“It’s ok, but why did you assume that? Not saying anything bad by it, I mean Dio said it could be fear thinking that way, I just want to know if there’s more to that?”)
(“I did fear you would hate me… I… that guy told me what would happen if… I guess I let what he told me get to me”)
Joseph sighed, (“Sorry for saying this but your boyfriend sounds like a total dick”)
Caesar huffed, (“That asshole isn’t my boyfriend. He’s not even a friend”)
Joseph was about to respond when he finally saw Caesar’s cheek, (“Did that asshole punch you?”)
(“Yeah, it’s not important, we just got into an argument and he punched me before leaving”) Caesar said rubbing his cheek but saw Joseph get mad and was shocked what the other said
(“If I see that dick I’ll fucking kill him”) Joseph muttered in a protective way and Caesar smiled slightly
(“Thanks for not hating me”)
(“I could never hate you”)
(“Why did you run away the way you did?”) Caesar asked and saw Joseph chuckle and scowl slightly
(“I can safely blame Dio.”)
(“Joseph, you can’t blame others for…”) Caesar said and had wide eyes, (“Y-you really would lie...to…”)
(“No! I’m not lying! I promise!”) Joseph said dismissing any other irrational fear that Caesar had in his mind, (“I’m not going to lie, that situation was awkward first of all, I was going to leave and not run away but…”)
(“But?”)
Joseph sighed, (“Do you remember near the beginning of the semester when we got into that weird argument not argument about how you thought I thought you were a sex-maniac or something? I told you that I almost got killed by my brother’s fiance when I walked in on them as a child?”)
(“Sounds familiar”)
(“Well that was Dio. I was like 7 years old at the time… guess I’m scarred for life. When I walked in the room that guy glared at me and my first reaction was to bolt the hell out of there. All fucking Dio’s fault”) Joseph muttered and sighed, (“I’m sorry my actions caused you to feel like I hated you”)
(“No, I understand, you don’t have anything to feel sorry about. Why didn’t you tell me about that?”)
(“About Dio scarring me for life? Apparently I figured that out not even 5 minutes ago… Dio got a fucking kick out of it”) Joseph said sighing before turning the topic back on Caesar with a smirk, (“You know when I told you that you need to set standards I didn’t expect you to go full same gender”)
Caesar blushed deeply, (“I-I fell in love… with another guy… who’s straight. I was using guys to fill the void”) he said with a sigh and Joseph saw the truth written over Caesar’s face and that he was sad
(“Oh… well I’m sure if you talked to him about it that he-”)
(“N-no… things would be awkward… things would change for the worse”) Caesar sighed sadly before continuing. (“This way with all the guys… I can stay calm around him, I can stay normal”)
Joseph was going to say something about the normal thing that Caesar said but the “all the guys” part stuck with him, (“How many guys are you talking about?”)
(“Never the same guy more than once since that last bitch”)
Joseph had wide eyes, (“You mean since a month ago? You had 4 times a week… you’re telling me those were all different men?”)
(“More actually… 2 days a week I had 3”) Caesar said blushing slightly and Joseph gasped
(“Are you kidding me? That’s like………. Carry the 2… fuck dude that’s like 32 dudes. Please tell me you had protected sex”) Joseph said
(“What does that have to do with anything?”)
(“Caesar!”)
Caesar saw the urgency in his friend’s voice and couldn’t understand why but answered anyways, (“I never use protection”)
Joseph then went into full protective mode and grabbed Caesar’s arm pulling him up, (“You’re coming with me”)
(“Where?”) Caesar said sounding suspicious and his suspicious-ness was guaranteed to be true when Joseph answered him
(“The hospital. You need to get checked if you have any STDS”) Joseph said and Caesar yanked his arm free
(“You asshole… I can’t believe you… I don’t need to be checked out because you think that the fucking stereotype of gay people getting aids is true!”)
(“Caesar are you kidding me!? Do you think I’m still homophobic!? I fucking HATE doctors and willing to go to the hospital to get you checked out because gay or not you fucking had sex with more than 32 people without protection! I’m worried if you contracted something! I’m not homophobic”) Joseph’s voice cracked at the end and Caesar had wide eyes and he saw the concern and sadness he caused Joseph to feel written all over his features and hugged him
(“I-I’m sorry, I’m… I know you’re only worried but… I-I don’t want to go to the hospital, this is embarrassing”)
Joseph hugged back, (“I know someone if you trust me”)
Caesar nodded almost instantly and Joseph smiled in thanks
(“We have to call Speedwagon”) Joseph said and saw the fear in Caesar’s eyes, (“Where the person I know lives is overseas, we have to get there by plane”) Joseph said and Caesar nodded.
They went back to the dorm to get their phone and called Speedwagon. Speedwagon didn’t need to know the details of why that Caesar needed to see a special doctor and soon enough Speedwagon, Joseph, and Caesar were up in the air going to a distant country overseas.
“You’ll be ok I promise” Joseph said falling asleep and his head was on Caesar’s shoulder and Caesar couldn’t help but smile
‘Thanks Jojo, you’re really a good friend. I love you so much’ Caesar thought falling asleep with Speedwagon shaking his head still thinking they are exactly like Dio and Jonathan
TBC
Chapter Text
Not even 2 hours later, Caesar and Joseph were awoken by Speedwagon saying they were there. They got out of the plane outside of a village town. Caesar and Joseph got out and walked into town
“You know where we’re going?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“I’ve been here many times before” Joseph said walking into this maze of a town and eventually they ended up at a small off-white building and they walked in the front desk person smiled
“Joseph! Hey!” she said smiling and Joseph smiled
“Hey! Long time no see! My friend here needs a check up” Joseph said and she nodded and got paperwork for Caesar to fill out and saw something that made him freeze
“Joseph… I don’t have insurance” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him
“Don’t worry, I’ll pay for you” Joseph said smiling, “Got to make sure my buddy is healthy!”
‘You’re such a good friend…’ Caesar thought sighing deeply and filled out the paperwork and turned it in and the front desk person escorted them to the empty doctor’s check up room and Joseph opened his mouth
“Don’t worry Joseph, I won’t mention you’re here” she said with a wink and Joseph smiled
“Thanks!”
Caesar had slight confusion to what that was about when Joseph sat next to him as he sat on the bed
“You ok?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged looking like he was going to freak out, “It’s going to be ok”
“I’m… this is embarrassing… this is… scary” Caesar said letting out a shuttered sigh
“I’ll be with you, don’t worry” Joseph said and Caesar relaxed by Joseph’s voice and calming words and heard a knock at the door. Joseph got up and stood right next to the door and Caesar gave him a quizzical stare and Joseph motioned for him to be quiet
The doctor came in, “Hello Mr. Zeppeli I’m Dr. Lisa Lisa, what seems to be the prob-” she started when Joseph jumped out at her and she just stared unphased at him before shaking her head
“Did I get you this time?”
“No. I expect this of you all the time Jojo I even go home expecting you in my house trying this” Lisa Lisa said and Joseph laughed
“Keeps you on your toes?” Joseph asked and she shakes her head
“Nope, just a constant reminder in the back of my mind you would do that. What are you doing here?” she asked and Joseph pouted
“You’re the hardest person to jumpscare” Joseph said but smiled, “Even Dio gets scared when I jump out at him sometimes and he rarely gets scared”
She deadpans, “He punched you out cold once and you still think it’s a good idea to scare him”
“Hell yeah! Scaring Dio is so much fun, especially when he realizes it is me and gets all super angry! The time he punched me out was the best, he screamed like a chick from those old cartoons who stands on the table screaming because of a mouse!”
She rolled her eyes and smiled before ruffing Joseph’s hair, “Only you”
“Hey watch the hair!” Joseph said
“Don’t turn to your cousin now”
“Why? You scared of me?” Joseph teased and winked and she just stared at him
“Not on your life. I warn you because I promise I would be like Jolyne” she deadpanned and Joseph froze remembering Jotaro’s half sister (Jotaro’s mother, after his dad left, met someone else), took no shit from Josuke. Last time Jolyne talked badly about Josuke’s hair, Josuke ended up hogtied with messed up hair in a turtle pit for 6 hours. Poor Josuke.
“Are you two a couple?” Caesar asked and Joseph made gagging sounds
“No way in hell dude! I know she looks young but she’s like 60!” Joseph said and Lisa Lisa smacks his shoulder
“I’m 50 thank you very much” she said and Joseph stuck his tongue out before turning to Caesar
“This is my mom” Joseph said smiling
“God my judgement skills have been shot today” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“No dude, I can totally understand why you said that… well I can understand everything about today” Joseph said and Caesar smiled thankful that Joseph didn’t actually meet someone and that he is as cool as he was for him thinking he would be homophobic. The doctor looked to Joseph and Caesar
“Jojo how do you know my patient?” Lisa Lisa asked and before Joseph could say he was his friend from college, Caesar said
“He’s the reason I’m here” Caesar said and she looked to Joseph with a half glare of ‘what the hell did you do?’
“Oh god. Joseph what did you do?” she asked and Joseph huffed out in confusion
“What? I didn’t do anything! Why do you automatically think I do something ‘wrong’?” Joseph asked and Caesar looked to the doctor frantically
“Oh, I didn’t mean he caused me to be here, I meant he was the one who made sure I went to a doctor. Sorry for the misunderstanding” Caesar said and she apologized to Joseph who huffed
“Well now my full attention is on you, what seems to be the problem Mr. Zeppeli?” she asked and Caesar froze
“...It’s… embarrassing” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him and walked over
“Do you want me to say it?” Joseph asked and Caesar sighed and nodded and Joseph looked to his mom
“Mom, Caesar’s one of my best friends. He is here because he’s had unprotected sex with more than 32 people since the start of the semester, he had 32 in the last month. I’m worried he may have contracted… can you check to make sure he doesn’t have any STDs? This is the reason I brought him here specifically, less embarrassment
“Of course” she said in complete understanding, “I ran one of Dio the second I knew how much sex he and Jonathan were having” she said trying to lighten up the mood and both Caesar and Joseph laughed
“I remember that, he was kicking and screaming all the way in here” Joseph said laughing, “I think I still have that video… shit”
His mom looked to his direction, “Video? You were recording that?”
“Noooooo” Joseph sang out and she sighed shaking her head with her hand over her
“What am I going to do with you?” Lisa Lisa asked and Caesar looked to her
“It’s weird how much Jonathan and him are so different” he said and and Joseph shrugged
“Jonathan’s actually my half brother” Joseph said and sighed, “His mom died giving birth to him”
“I’m sorry” Caesar said sincerely and Joseph shook his head
“Nah, you wouldn’t have known” Joseph said smiling
“I only had one pregnancy. Thank god” she said smirking
“I bet you couldn’t handle if there were two of me” Joseph said laughing and his mom looked to him and only Caesar catch the quickly fleeting hurt that crossed her features before she returned to her normal self
“No way in hell” she said before sighing and turning to Caesar, “Let’s run those tests on both of you”
“Both?” both asked confused
“Gotta make sure you’re still a virgin Jojo” she said and Joseph turned bright red
“MOM!!”
Caesar let out a laugh, “You’re a virgin? That’s really adorable!” he said with a grin
Joseph groaned and hid his burning face into his hands, “Never going to live that down” he groaned out
“Sorry Jojo” Lisa Lisa said grinning and Joseph pouted when she quickly made them get ready for the tests. After a good hour, Joseph’s mom got enough samples to test for all the STDs on both Joseph and Caesar. She left to go test the samples leaving Caesar and Joseph alone in the room.
Joseph sighed out laying down on the patient bed, “Well, that was embarrassing”
“So I was right, you really couldn’t get a girl with ‘charm’ huh?” Caesar teased
“I’m waiting for someone special” Joseph said pouting
“Which is a good thing” Caesar said
“Veramente? Per qualche ragione non ti credo (Really? For some reason I don’t believe you)” Joseph said and saw Caesar look at him with wide eyes, “What?”
“...Holy shit dude!”
“What??”
“You just spoke in Italian without me speaking Italian and went back to English without anyone speaking English!” Caesar said smiling and Joseph looked shocked
“Really?”
“I’m so damn proud of you!” Caesar said patting Joseph on the shoulder, “Did it sound like English still?”
“Kind of? I mean iit felt a little different but it did sound like English” Joseph said and Caesar smiled
“You’re getting there” he said and Joseph grinned huge and Caesar felt like he fell even harder for the boy to the point he couldn’t return. He was watching Joseph and he turned to him
“What?”
“Nothing” Caesar said averting his eyes, “Just wanted to thank you for helping me today”
“Of course dude, we’re bros” Joseph said and Caesar was still thankful that he helped Joseph out by giving him suggestions to do every day to better his language skills and finally break through that “English only” road block.
Soon the doctor returned with the results and said there was nothing wrong with them. They had no STDs nor are they carriers of any. They were 100% clean. After a celebratory cheer, Lisa Lisa hugged her son goodbye.
They walked happily back to the plane where Speedwagon was just reading a book
“Oh, are you guys ready to go back?”
“Yes” Caesar and Joseph said together and Speedwagon made sure the two got back to their dorm safe and sound.
It was late so the two laid in their beds and Joseph sighed, “Hey Caes, you awake?”
“Not yet, something on your mind?” Caesar asked peeking over and saw Joseph nod
“This was a really close call you know. One wrong guy and you could be hurt” Joseph said and Caesar sighed
“I know… but” Caesar said but trailed off
“I’m not asking you to stop, I’m asking you to be careful…” Joseph said raising his pinky, “promise?”
‘God, why did you make him so adorable?’ Caesar thought as he reached down and wrapped his own pinky around Joseph’s
“I promise to be more careful” Caesar said
“Grazie, buona notte Caesar (Thanks, good night Caesar)” Joseph said and Caesar smiled thinking how talented this guy really was and how much more he cared for family and friends than he originally thought
“Buona notte Jojo. Ti amo (Good Night Jojo. I love you)”
TBC
Chapter 59
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 59
The next morning Caesar woke up and his bed was filled with boxes of unopened condoms and confused he sat up
“Surprise!” Joseph said smiling and Caesar peered down at him
“What are…” Caesar started to ask
“They’re condoms, so you can be protected!” Joseph said happily, “Now you can be safer”
Caesar looked to the boxes and to Joseph and smiled, “I really appreciate the thought, really, but the reason I had unprotected sex is because I’m allergic to the materials most condoms are made out of” Caesar said with a worried look, worried Joseph would be mad or upset. Yet Joseph didn’t look upset but was shocked
“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t know” Joseph said and hummed, “What are we going to do with all these boxes?”
“Why don’t you keep them if you ever decide to lose your virginity?” Caesar said smirking and Joseph pouted
“I knew you wouldn’t ever let that go” Joseph whined out and sighed deeply, “I probably wouldn’t use them any time soon… how about giving them to Polnareff and Avdol?”
“I guess, they will use them right?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged walking over getting a huge box out and looked up to Caesar who was on the bed still, “Throw them down into this box, I’ll make a note”
“A note?” Caesar asked as he threw and counted the boxes he had
“Yeah, here’s my plan” Joseph said as he was writing a letter note thing and Caesar laughed as he threw countless more down into the box
“You’re ridiculous” Caesar said smirking and threw the remaining down as Joseph finished the note and looked up to see Caesar’s shocked face
“What?”
“... There was 150 boxes… how many do they have in each box?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked to one
“This brand has 10 condoms?” Joseph said and Caesar glared
“I don’t have sex that much” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him
“Could have fooled me” Joseph deadpanned
“Fuck you”
“Just help with the box lover boy” Joseph said and Caesar rolled his eyes and got ready to help and carried this box over to Avdol and Polnareff’s room and knocked on the door
They ran to their room as the door opened and Polnareff looked to see a box with a note and turned when he heard a door slam and brought in the box and opened the box to see a bunch of condoms and a note. He read the note with a smile and couldn’t help but laugh
‘Dear members of this room
We have made your wish come true by making your literal members feel even more snug and cozy while they come to life for a little play time. These are the latest edition made for protecting your most treasured family passed down jewels. We hope you and your members enjoy the use of this extraordinary product made with the finest materials with your members in mind
With love,
The Condom King’
‘Oh Avdol will get a kick out of this!’ Polnareff thought before texting Joseph
‘Fuck bro you’re amazing!!’
‘Have fun!’
‘Even though I don’t know what you’re talking about’
‘😉’
‘Wait until Avdol wakes up to see this!’
‘Let me know if he likes it!'
'Even if we don't know what it is!'
Joseph saw Caesar reading over his shoulder before laughing saying how ridiculous he was. Soon enough, they went on their different ways doing different things. Joseph was on his bed looking through a language book for hours until Caesar came in around 12pm with another guy.
“Joseph… can I have the room for the afternoon?” Caesar asked and Joseph actually got mad because it was like Caesar didn’t even seem to take their very recent promise seriously as he did.
“No”
“What?” Caesar asked seeing Joseph look through a book of his, “Come on you can study somewhere else for a while”
“No. I’m perfectly content in studying right here” Joseph said in a monotone. Caesar and his ‘friend’ realized he wouldn’t budge
“Uh… Caesar, maybe next time?” the guy said leaving before Caesar could say a word before turning around to Joseph angrily
“What the fuck was that!?” Caesar asked angrily and Joseph put his book down and looked angry himself
“What the fuck was that !? You promised you’ll be careful!” Joseph yelled hurt that Caesar wouldn't keep his word... to be careful
“How do you know if I checked him or not!?” Caesar retaliated
“Did you?”
“No, of course not it would have taken too much time!” Caesar said and was met with Joseph’s hand gesture of ‘see?’
“You couldn’t even go one day without sex!” Joseph said, “I wouldn’t mind if you were using condoms but I know that isn’t possible!”
“I need it Joseph!” Caesar had tears form
“Come on Caesar this is ridiculous, you’re literally heading to Sex Addicts Anonymous” Joseph said rolling his eyes and Caesar had tears fall
“No... you don’t understand… I think of him all the time. I love him so much I can’t go one day without him running through my head in a way that makes me turned on… I need these guys… That way I can project my feelings on them not on him… he would hate me…”
“...Caesar, that’s not true, you can’t be hated. Look at us, we hated each other at first, sure, but damn we quickly became friends. No one in their right mind would hate you” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him and was going to say something when Joseph continued, “Listen, I’m not telling you to stop, but please-”
“Please what?? What am I supposed to do!? Make them go to the hospital to check if they have any STDs before they’re allowed to sleep with me!? That would only leave me alone with some asshole punching me again which would be justified since I would be the one sounding like the asshole!"
“I’m not saying that either Caesar” Joseph said
“Then I need to trust them! I need to be normal around him… I can’t afford him hating me” Caesar said and let out a strained cry, “I need him in my life”
Joseph looked to him and saw he was conflicted and sighed, “Caesar, there is one person you know for a fact who is 100% clean, no STDs and not a carrier of any. A person you don’t have to worry about... A” he turned his face to the side with a slight blush, "A virgin"
Caesar looked up to Joseph and saw his previous hard eyes soften
“All you have to do is ask him”
Caesar’s eyes softened and a blush crept up his face, “... Joseph... Farai sesso con me? (... Joseph… will you have sex with me?)"
TBC
Notes:
Holy Shit, are we actually getting somewhere?? Are We ACTUALLY getting somewhere!? XD
The whole Condom King letter thing was just on the top of my head and I thought hey this is something that I do (with other things not sexual) that seem like something Joseph would do, so I put it in~
I can't stop typing!! HELP 😂
I'm planning this story to run to chapter 69 or 70. Don't know for sure, but that's another 10-11 chapters roughly. 100% my longest story by chapter amount ever!
Chapter 60
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Caesar shut his eyes at a fleeting thought that Joseph might be joking and braced himself for it just in case.
“Of course” Joseph said and Caesar opened his eyes and looked to him and noticed Joseph wasn’t lying and walked over to him
“Are you sure?” Caesar asked putting a hand on his shoulder and looked with a serious look, “I don’t want to take something away from you that you’re waiting for someone special”
Joseph looked to him and blushed slightly, “...I said that in there because I don’t doubt my mom has cameras in every inch of that place. I always got in trouble doing something as a kid far away from her and she always came and punished me for it”
Caesar looked to him like he didn’t believe him but sighed, “Seriously though, are you sure?”
“I’m sure” Joseph said and Caesar looked concerned
“But Joseph I don’t want you to do this only for me and the situation I’m in… I mean aren’t you straight?” he asked and Joseph looked confused
“What part of me screamed straight?” Joseph asked and smirked, “Was it the time I was in drag with one of my gay best friends?”
Caesar had his jaw drop, “Wait you’re not straight?”
“Hell no dude” Joseph said and laughed, “Thinking about it, being gay runs in my family”
“...Are you sure?”
“Am I sure that I’m gay or that my family is filled with gay people?” Joseph asked confused and saw Caesar’s shocked face, “Wait, you really didn’t know?”
“Well you know as far as I do my judgment skills are fucked up, you’re different than what I judged you for and-”
“And you thought my mom and I were together” Joseph laughed and Caesar blushed and groaned deeply
“I’m sorry” Caesar said pulling him into a kiss but when he felt Joseph not kiss him back, he broke free, “Are you ok with this?”
“Yes dude, I said I was”
“Then why didn’t you kiss back?” Caesar asked and Joseph gasped and went bright red
“Well… you see… I kind of don’t know how to? I never kissed anyone before” Joseph said as he hid his head in Caesar’s neck embarrassed. Caesar felt the warmth of Joseph’s face and he just started chuckling
“Bastard… don’t laugh at me” Joseph muttered moving away from him and Caesar grabbed his hand
“I’m not, it’s just you’re so damn cute” Caesar said and before Joseph could argue, he leaned in, “Just follow what I do” he said kissing Joseph again. Joseph followed by moving his lips the same for a little bit before Caesar backed up just enough to speak, “Joseph open your mouth a little”
Joseph opened his mouth and Caesar gently pushed his tongue in. Joseph followed in suit and they started making out, tongues playing with each other and everything. Caesar opened one of his eye to see Joseph having his eyes shut.
‘I can’t believe I’m doing this’ Caesar thought as he shut his eyes and pulled Joseph closer. Joseph soon pushed his hands up Caesar’s shirt rubbing his hands up his chest at the same time as pulling up his shirt. Caesar shivered hard and had to break the kiss off to take the shirt fully off. Caesar didn’t care where he tossed it because the second that shirt when over his lips, Joseph pulled him right back into that mind-blowing kiss. Caesar groaned deeply and as he was trying to pull Joseph’s shirt off, they broke free once again. After he managed to take his shirt off, Joseph pulled in back in.
Soon, Caesar was backed to the wall as they were still making out while they were letting their hands explore their bodies, using a little more pressure on each other’s nipples causing both to groan. Eventually, Caesar broke the kiss and gasped
“Shit dude… are you sure you’re not a virgin?” Caesar asked panting as he never experienced his pants being this tight before.
Joseph, panting too, nodded, “Yeah, I was following my gut” Joseph said and looked concerned, “It wasn’t too much was it?”
“Fuck no. Not enough” Caesar said pulling him back close kissing and nibbling on Joseph’s neck causing him to gasp and buck making their hard-ons rub at each other. Caesar saw stars at the sweet sweet friction, “I want to blow you”
Joseph’s pants tightened even more and he couldn’t help but nod. Caesar broke from Joseph to go to the closest desk, which was Joseph’s and pulled the chair and pointed to it
“Sit down” Caesar said confusing Joseph
“Why?” he said turning his head to the side and Caesar blushed at the cuteness
“... Well this is your first time. Standing up for it, you’ll probably fall to the floor from buckled knees” Caesar said and Joseph grinned
“Are you saying you’re that good?”
“Maybe I am” Caesar said with a wink and Joseph groaned and couldn’t take it anymore. He quickly too his pants off
“Fuck, it was getting tight” Joseph said and Caesar groaned seeing Joseph’s hard-on from his boxers and had to take his pants off
“Too tight” Caesar said as Joseph took a seat at the chair Caesar was at and Caesar kneeled down in front of him and put his fingers gently under the ream of Joseph’s boxers but stopped and looked up to be sure
“Are you sure?” Caesar asked and Joseph stared at him
“Yes, please” Joseph said as the last word came off as beggy. Caesar pulled his boxers down and he gently licked his lips slightly as he was met with Joseph’s above average erection. He wasted no time putting it in his mouth. Joseph let out a throaty moan and Caesar had to use a;; his will power not to cum right then and there… that moan… fuck it was godly… then he began sucking.
“Oh shit…” Joseph said in a hushed tone. Caesar was concerned but it went away when he felt Joseph’s hands gently on his head, fingers tangled in his golden locks. Caesar peered up at Joseph who had his eyes closed and looked like he was in pure bliss. Caesar couldn’t help it, he placed his own hand in his boxers and started to stroke himself as his other free hand was stroking whatever part of Joseph’s member he couldn’t put in his mouth.
‘Me too’ Caesar thought once Joseph verbally moaned out his warning that he felt close. Joseph cried out as he started cumming and Caesar came the second Joseph’s taste hit his taste buds. Riding the pleasure, Caesar drank every bit down and pulled awat
“Fuck…” Joseph said sighing out once he came down from his own pleasure high, “That was so good. Do you, you know, want me to do the same?” he asked and Caesar blushed at the thought and shook his head
“All I need right now is for you to fuck me” Caesar said and, as if those words were magic, both of them instantly got hard
“You want me to fuck you? I thought you would want the other way around” Joseph said and saw Caesar’s cute blushing embarrassed face
“Y’know, I always pictured him fucking me… so…” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“I get it” Joseph said bringing him back into a kiss and Caesar pulled himself and Joseph up during the kiss and they pulled off their boxers fully and their dicks touched each other and Joseph smirked, “They’re like swords!” he said as he tapped Caesar’s dick with his own like a a sword fight but only gentle.
Caesar rolled his eyes but he chuckled with a smile and kissed Joseph’s neck softly, “Jojo you idiot, don’t ruin the moment”
“Oh… sorry” he said sheepishly grinning and Caesar shook his head still smiling as this was the guy who actually stole his heart
“Come on” Caesar said leading him to his bed and as Caesar laid down, Joseph naturally got on top of him
“What do I do? I’m completely new to this” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him and saw that Joseph wanted to be good enough that it made his heart swell
“Just follow your gut, like you did” Caesar said and Joseph leaned down so his lips were barely touching Caesar’s
“Tell me if I’m doing something wrong” Joseph muttered
“Sure, but I think you’ll do fine” Caesar said meeting his lips and they kissed which was broke off because Caesar tilted his head back with a gasp as Joseph gently pinched and rubbed one of his nipples. Joseph took advantage of this and started kissing his jaw and then his neck. Hearing a moan, Joseph smiled at his neck before sucking his neck gently
Caesar gasped again and raised his hips up as he arched his back. Their hard ons rubbed against each other causing them both to moan out. Joseph took the time and grounded his erection onto Caesar’s and Caesar moaned arching even further. Joseph took one of his nipples into his mouth and sucked on it
“Fuck…” Caesar said and Joseph glanced at him to see if he did anything wrong but seeing the pleasure written across his face and he nibbled gently at his nipple making him groan, “Q-quit teasing me” he said as he thrusted up catching their dicks together again
“Ngh… ok…” Joseph said and looked to Caesar’s bottom and remembered a conversation with Jonathan
Hey Jonathan, I saw Dio naked accidentally, how does it fit you?
He remembered the question but he remembered hearing the question but not saying it for some reason but anyways, he remembered Jonathan blushing deeply but still saying that men have to be prepared first like being stretched called ‘scissoring’
You mean he puts scissors up there? Doesn’t it hurt??
Now he remembers asking this question 100% and Jonathan laughed hard and said with fingers and shows the scissoring gesture.
‘Who the fuck knew Dio and Jonathan would actually be helpful?’ Joseph thought before remembering something else, “You have lube?”
Caesar blushed, “Should I be concerned a virgin knows about lube?” Caesar asked and thought about it, “Oh you probably masturbated before so-”
“I never masturbated actually” Joseph said
“That’s even more concerning!” Caesar said
“Concerning that I know about lube or about how much of a virgin I am?” Joseph asked
“Both” Caesar deadpanned and Joseph laughed
“Having a sexually active brother and soon to be brother-in-law, has its benefits” Joseph said and Caesar blushed
“Why do I get the feeling you spy on them when they have sex?” Caesar asked smirking and Joseph sputtered
“There is so much wrong with what you just said. And you thought I was ruining the mood” Joseph said and Caesar laughed
“I’ll get the lube, hold on” Caesar said twisting under Joseph so he was on his side and reached over to his side table drawer. Joseph took the advantage and started kissing the back of Caesar’s shoulder as he reached and then he came back with lube and gave it to Joseph. Joseph put some on his fingers and gently pushed a finger inside of Caesar causing him to gasp, “H-how do you…”
“Jonathan told me” Joseph said and Caesar blushed as he thrust his finger in and out
“But… but you…” Caesar said and Joseph, while he was adding another finger and gently spreading them apart, told him how hearing, not so much asking, the question and his answers, “You were alone with him… ngh… and not remembering asking a question you heard?”
“Yeah, I don’t get it, but it helped with this~!” Joseph said grinning as he was sure by now Caesar was ready. Joseph put lube on his erection and positioned it to Caesar’s hole as Caesar got into a comfortable situation, “Ready?”
“Just fuck me Jojo” Caesar said and Joseph didn’t yet
“Oh, wait let me say goodbye to my virginity first!” Joseph said, “Goodbye my dear friend Virginity, you were with me when I was born and-”
“For fuck's sake Jojo, please fuck me!” Caesar begged and Joseph smirked before gently pushed into Caesar. Caesar threw his head back feeling the wonderful intrusion and put his forearm over his head
“You ok?” Joseph asked and Caesar looked to him who looked like he was in bliss but still concerned about his friend and Caesar bit his lip… when he thinks he couldn’t fall harder for the boy, he surprises him once again with acts of pure kindness like this
“Yeah, it feels good, you can start moving” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him shocked
“Are you sure, should you adjust to it? I don’t want to hurt you” Joseph said and Caesar groaned
“Just move Jojo” Caesar said and Joseph obeyed and started thrusting gently and over time Caesar kept begging for more Joseph got to a quick and harder speed that made them both get lost in pleasure. Both were breathing hard and letting out sounds of pleasure. Joseph kissed Caesar and during their kiss Caesar head tilted back. “I-I’m so fucking close”
“Me too” Joseph said and after a few more thrusts, Caesar came hard and his muscles clenched around Joseph and the friction made Joseph cum. Both rode their pleasure highs together and Joseph pulled out and fell right at Caesar’s side. Joseph turned to her and smiled tiredly
“This might be the virginity talking, but I seriously don’t know what that girl was talking about, you’re so good” Joseph said and Caesar blushed
“Actually so were you” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“Really?”
“Yeah, for a noob, fuck you were good. With practice, you’ll be beyond great, besides” Caesar said seeing Joseph’s head on his side and twisted so they both are in more comfortable positions, “You were actually a lot more considerate than some of the other guys”
“Hmm, how so?” Joseph said twisting so he can see Caesar and rest his arm over his chest
“Well, you asked for lube” Caesar said and Joseph had wide eyes
“They didn’t fuck you dry, did they?”
“No I did give them lube, but some didn’t say anything or was like ‘Oh, I almost forgot’” Caesar said the ending in the ‘I’m a dumb male with a deep nasally voice’ tone and Joseph sighed
“Jesus dude, you actually almost scared me, again”
“Again?”
“You scared me when we talked at the restaurant… I was scared you contracted something” Joseph said and Caesar’s heart leaped, “and now I was just scared you got hurt by some of the guys or something”
“You’re the only one who actually used fingers to prepare me” Caesar said and Joseph growled
“Impatient dickholes” Joseph muttered and Caesar smiled and they were silent for a minute before Joseph changed the topic of the conversation, “So tell me why you do this” he asked indicating with his hands the whole sex thing and Caesar sighed deeply
“It’s to transfer my feelings for the guy I love onto others… not the love aspect but the physical aspect, it helps control the physical feelings” Caesar said and Joseph hummed
“So your guy doesn’t know about your feelings?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“He can’t know”
“And you use these guys as substitutes?”
“Basically”
“... What about just me?” Joseph asked and Caesar looked over to him with wide eyes, “I can be his substitute for you until you gain enough courage to tell him you love him”
“... O-Ok” Caesar agreed and Joseph smiled and cuddled to Caesar
“I hope your guy is a cuddler~” Joseph said
“I never thought he would be a cuddler” Caesar said smiling and returned the cuddle, “But I can get used to the idea”
“Should we shower?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“Too tired”
“Hmm… me too. Good night Caesar”
“Good night Jojo”
They both shut their eyes waiting for sleep to take them. Both having different thoughts running through their heads as sleep finally took them
‘It’ll suck when Caesar finally gets courage to tell whoever stole his heart that he loves him. It’s going to hurt but… I’ll be right by his side as the best damn friend ever’
‘...Should I tell him? No… that will make this awkward… especially after tonight. I don’t want to seem like I’m using him like that… especially how unselfish he truly is. He is a great friend… and that’s what I have to remain… a great friend… the best damn friend ever’
TBC
Notes:
Joseph with a hard on: It'S LiKe A sWoRd~
Anyone else think that is something Joseph would do!? 😂😂 I haven't stopped laughing! 😂😂AND YES: EVEN I think they are the worlds biggest idiots! They should tell each other they love each other already! 🤦♀️
And I can't stop! someone help, I've been typing way too much! XD
Chapter 61
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 61
The next morning, Caesar woke up to see Joseph cuddled into him and held him close. He couldn’t help but smile at the thought that this could last, they could be… but then he sighed
‘Even if this doesn’t last… I’m truly glad for this time’ Caesar thought giving Joseph a gentle kiss on the forehead and Joseph slowly wakes up and looks to Caesar who quickly turned his head with the thought of ‘please don’t let him know what I just did’
“Good morning Caesar” Joseph said smiling and Caesar mentally sighed in relief
“Good morning” Caesar said
“You sore?” Joseph asked and Caesar couldn’t help but wish Joseph wouldn’t be as much Joseph as he was recently so he wouldn’t dig deeper in the love hole he basically yeeted himself into.
“No, you actually did everything right in making sure I wouldn’t be sore. You’re the noob that isn’t a noob but still a noob all the same” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“You’re funny, but I’m glad I didn’t hurt you” Joseph said and they both sat up and realized their skin was sticking to each other, “...We should have showered”
“New rule, we shower afterwards” Caesar said rubbing where their skin was stuck on each other and they got down off the bed and Caesar headed to the shower
“Er, hey Caesar?”
“Yes?”
“Do you ever imagine him showering with you?” Joseph asked blushed slightly and Caesar blushed slightly
“Now I do” he said he said with the ‘come on’ hand motion and Joseph with a toothy grin quickly went to Caesar’s side. Caesar started the shower sitting on the tub and turned to Joseph
“How do you normally like your shower temp to be?” Caesar asked and Joseph shrugged
“I tend to like hotter the best, but I can take any temperature unless it’s ice cold.” Joseph said and smiled, “Set it to what you like”
“Ok” Caesar said putting the temperature at a really warm pace and got in with Caesar, “Is this good?”
Joseph hummed and nodded, “It’s perfect” Joseph said and Caesar couldn’t help it but pulled Joseph into a kiss. Joseph pulled him closer and rested his hands at his hips as Caesar had his arms around his sides. Both moaned as they felt themselves grow hard.
“Shit… dude” Joseph said after he broke the kiss and laughed softly, “We’re supposed to be taking a shower”
Caesar laughed too, “Sorry… we could jerk each other off and then shower?”
Joseph let out a throaty moan and nodded, both grabbed each other’s hard on and slowly started stroking. Joseph and Caesar had their heads resting on each other’s necks as they were panting and moaning as their paces quickened to a fast pump. They both came hard into the hands with a groan of pleasure. They stared at each other for a little while panting and quickly washed up because the hot water was slowly running out.
They both got out and as they were drying Joseph groaned, “It’s no fair your soap smells so damn good”
Caesar laughed, “Oh right, I forgot you like going around smelling other people’s soaps” Caesar said and Joseph glared at him as he dried his hair
“That totally wasn’t what I was doing.” Joseph said pouting and Caesar laughed
“Hey, I don’t mind” Caesar said smirking, “I understand because yours smells like dog”
Joseph smirked, “You don’t mind because you apparently admitted you smell my soap too”
“And so did you” Caesar said. Both stare at each other and laugh before brushing their teeth, putting on deodorant and leaving for to put on clean boxers, “You want coffee?”
“Ooh, am I getting the special treatment? Don’t you usually kick out the others right after?” Joseph asked and was met with a smirk
“You live here, hard to kick you out even if I wanted too” Caesar said and Joseph pouted, “Well I guess I could use the sock and have the place to myself for a while” he finished and Joseph pouted even more
“You’re mean!” he said and Caesar laughed as he started making coffee
“I’m just kidding. You’re my best friend. I wouldn’t kick you out even if you didn’t live here. Those other guys weren’t friends, most of which I just met randomly” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“I’m glad, cause if I went to Avdol and Polnareff’s again, they’d start to think you’re kicking me out on purpose” Joseph said grinning
“Don’t actually make me kick you out on purpose. They would actually think you’re the problem child, not me. Which was my plan all along” Caesar warned but nothing what he said sounded serious and Joseph laughed and wrapped an arm around Caesar’s shoulder
“You’re a great person, you play along! Hey since we do this, how about next time I narrate every single thing like a book but more exciting like a foot ball or baseball game?” Joseph asked and Caesar deadpanned
“If you try to do that, I will never ask you again” Caesar said sounding serious and saw Joseph pout and he smiled and gently kissed his lips, “Don’t do that and we’ll be fine~”
“... Ok… ok… fine” Joseph said and Caesar made and gave him coffee
“Just the way you like it” Caesar said seeing Joseph take a sip and sigh in content
“There was definitely something wrong with that girl. Everything about you screams you’re great in bed” Joseph said and Caesar had a small smile form
“Jesus you’re embarrassing” Caesar said
“Embarrassing? You mean charming” Joseph said with a grin and despite Caesar’s thought of agreement, he let out a ‘pfft’
“Only when pigs fly”
“Where the hell are these mutant bird pigs everyone is talking about?” Joseph asked in a ‘this is ridiculous’ tone
“You do know that is a saying of the impossible right?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded
“Of course I do, but I am charming” Joseph said and before Caesar could speak he continued, “And people from class asked me for help and when I talked to Dio that night, he called me stupid and I brought that up and he said the same thing. So literally where are these mutant bird pigs?” he said making Caesar laugh and Joseph continued
“But let me be serious, I am rich enough, I’m going to hire a pilot trainer and a pig trainer to train a pig to fly an airplane and whenever someone says ‘when pigs fly’ they will forever remember Aaron Baldwin D. Porkington The First as the first pig to fly!”
Caesar was glad he wasn’t drinking coffee because he doubled over on to the floor in laughter, “Aaron Baldwin D. Porkington The First?” he asked in laughter
“Yep that will be his blessed name as his name is up in the stars in famousness. The first move about him, ‘The Porker That Broke All Odds’ has him in an aviation hat looking onward to the distance in profile with smoldering intensity!”
Caesar laughed out more, “Please, no more!”
Joseph stopped and Caesar finally calmed down from his laughter panting on the floor
“I never realized, but laughing like that is kind of a good abs workout” Caesar said sighing out one final time before standing up, “I love that mind of yours, it’s like an endless supply of weird” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“Well your 3 year stay here with me will never provide a dull moment” Joseph said and sighed, “If you’re right about me not having charm…”
‘I’m not’ Caesar thought and was silently waiting for Joseph to finish
“I know a way I can get more charm” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him confused as he watched him take their Lucky Charms and poured a hefty amount into his cup
“Oh come on that’s just gross” Caesar said as Joseph dranked and chewed and swallowed the coffee cereal concoction.
“But charmy ”
Caesar huffed and took his but smiled, “You’re so ridiculous” he said and saw Joseph drink and eat more, “That actually good?”
“No. It’s actually pretty terrible” Joseph said drinking more with a slight wince
“Then why continue to drink it?”
“Cause you made it” Joseph said and Caesar’s heart skipped a beat, “Your coffee was delicious before I fucked it up”
Caesar shrugged, “I can make you another cup so you don’t torture yourself by drinking that”
Joseph looked to the cup and saw mushy cereal pieces in coffee and looked up to Caesar, “Please?” he asked throwing away what was left of the coffee and Caesar made him a new cup. Joseph drank some and sighed in content, “So delicious”
“I can’t believe you actually like honey in coffee” Caesar said
“Hmm? Why? Never tried it have you?” Joseph asked and Caesar shrugged
“People tell it was bad so I never tried it” Caesar said and Joseph gave his to Caesar
“Try it” Joseph said and Caesar sipped some, “Well? Good?”
“Hmm… it takes away from the coffee in my opinion”
“But you didn’t say it was bad”
Caesar chuckled, “True”
“Besides Caesar, I bet my lips are like honey now~” Joseph winked and Caesar laughed
and they heard the door being knocked on, Joseph looked to the door and got on pants and answered it and was met with balloons in the shape of
"No they aren't" Joseph said with amazement and took the note and read it
Avdol wasn't mad but he was embarrassed as hell, however I recently found an old helium tank we had, forgot why, and some old balloons, so here's a gift from me to you for making yesterday such a weird fun day!
"CAESAR!!" Joseph said happily
"What?"
"LOOK!" Joseph brought in three balloons. "Gift from Polnareff!"
Caesar jaw dropped the floor, "Are those?"
"Yeah, its the condoms! With clear balloons! Fuck dude we got floating dick balloons!" Joseph said smiling letting them go and they flew up in the room, "Jesus that guy is cool!" he said and turned to Caesar with a glare, "Don't you dare remove or harm Dicky, Sticky or Hardy"
Caesar, that time was drinking coffee, and spewed it everywhere, "Y-you already named them??"
"Yep they are our room babies from now on!" Joseph said and Caesar shook his head and despite the shake of the head his mind thought of one single thing about this situation and just being here with Joseph
‘Fuck I really love this’
TBC
Notes:
Comedy galore!
Chapter 62
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey Caesar?” Joseph asked once he was laying down looking to Caesar after the floating dick balloons excitement died down and after he texted Polnareff how the balloons are fantastic and what their names are
“Hmm?” Caesar asked sitting at his desk
“Can you help me? I know I’m kind of close to get this non-hearing English only thing down, at least with Italian, I was wondering if you would like to help me practice?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded
“Sure” he said going to Joseph and sat on his bed as Joseph sat up, “I can say a word and you repeat it with me, I think that might help”
“Ok!”
“What word?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked over to the side of their room where Dicky, Sticky and Hardy were.
“DICK BALLOON~!” Joseph said grinning and Caesar shook his head with a smile plastered on his face
“Come on Jojo, you seriously think I’m going to let your first Italian words you understand 100% as Italian to be ‘dick balloon’?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked up to him and pouted, “How about, ah, here repeat this, famiglia e amici (family and friends)”
Joseph grinned, “ famiglia e amici (family and friends)”
“Spell what you said”
“F.A.M.I.L.Y...A.N.D...F.R.I.E.N.D.S”
“Hmm… Again, famiglia e amici (family and friends)”
“Famiglia e amici (family and friends)”
“Well?” Caesar asked and Joseph shook his head, “Try it slowly”
“Famiglia e amici (family and friends)” Joseph said slowly and shook his head
“You’re at least speaking it without me talking in Italian. The couple of times before that weren’t flukes” Caesar said smiling and after 10 more times of repeating it Joseph started to hear the difference, “Spell what you’re saying”
“F.A.M.I.G.L.I.A… E… A.M.I.C.I” Joseph spelled out and had wide eyes
“Fuck dude you got it!” Caesar said hugging him with a smile, “You’re amazing!”
“No dude, you are! You helped so much! I’ll just repeat words over and over until I hear the difference” Joseph said hugging him back, “I’m getting there and it’s all thanks to you!”
“You did most of the work” Caesar said and heard a knock at the door and Caesar went to answer it ignoring Joseph’s warning to wait and opened the door to see Ali and Suzie smiling
“Hey guys we were---- Woah HELLO!” Ali said blushing
“What?” Caesar asked confused and Suzie-Q next to her used her finger to point downwards but averting her eyes and Joseph laughed
“Caes you’re literally only in your boxers” Joseph said and Caesar blushed and glared at him
“Why didn’t you warn me!?”
“I tried, but it went ignored” Joseph said and he sighed grabbing clothes to dress in while Suzie-Q and Ali came in the room and Ali laughed whole heartedly
“What?” Suzie-Q asked and she pointed and following the point, Suzie looked to see the balloons, “...Oh my god… those are”
“Dick Balloons!” Ali said with a grin, “Fuck that’s cool, where did you get them??” Ali asked and Caesar laughed as he got his pants on and got his shirt over his head
“Ask Joseph” Caesar said as he pulled his shirt down past his stomach and they turned to a equally grinning Joseph
“Well I got a bunch of condoms and gave them to Polnareff and he made us our room babies, Dicky, Sticky and Hardy” Joseph said and laughed, “We got a weird but awesome friendship”
Ali laughed as Suzie-Q shook her head but with a smile, “Well anyways Jojo, We were wondering if you and Caesar wanted to go with us to go ice skating?”
“Er… actually, I was actually hoping Caesar and I would hang out today, he’s kind of helping me with something, unless Caesar wants to go?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“I want to help you” Caesar said smiling making Joseph smile and Ali and Suzie-Q looked to each other and held in a squeal
“We understand, We’ll go on our separate dates” Ali said with a wink before taking Suzie-Q’s arm and bolted out of there with Suzie-Q laughing
“But we aren’t--!!” Joseph called out before sighing, “Well that’s useless even if they were right here” he said turning to Caesar who was slightly blushing
“Well do you want to study dates next?” Caesar asked, “After all this is a ‘date’” he said using air quotes around ‘date’ and Joseph laughed and nodded
“Sure” Joseph said and they sat on top of Joseph’s bed and continued their lessons of repeating Italian words over and over. By the span of 5 hours Joseph got down 300 words and Joseph and Caesar both smiled with the thought running through their minds at the same time
‘Questo è stato più divertente del pattinaggio su ghiaccio (This was more fun than ice skating)’
The next day (time skip)
Joseph was in his last class of the day and he felt his phone go off and he reached into his pocket and looked at the text. Holy shit! Joseph took all his being and more to stop getting hard and blushing as red as a tomato. It was a text from Caesar
‘Caesars_erected_dick_pic.jpg’
‘( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)’
Joseph’s jaw hit the ground as he basically put the phone under his desk to be discreet and quickly sent a text
‘Seriously??’
‘I’m horny~!’
‘If I was more sexually active, that would be something I expect from me’
‘Not you’
‘Weeeeeeeeellllllllllllll?
‘Pweaaaaase?’
Deep in Joseph’s mind he knows something was wrong with this but he still sighed and gave in
‘After class’
‘Caesars_stroking_himself_gif’
‘Caesar_pumping_himself_gif’
‘I will NOT if you don’t stop sending shit like that! I’m in class!’
‘ಥ_ಥ’
‘o(╥﹏╥)o’
‘(╥╥)’
‘ಥ‿ಥ’
‘v(ಥ ̯ ಥ)v’
‘ಠ,ಥ’
Joseph groaned feeling his phone vibrate again. Come on Caesar stop…, He was really worried about Caesar...something was wrong with him… he watched the time and groaned... another 20 minutes. Once class got out he ran out as fast as he could looking at his phone and realizing he had 10 more crying cute emojis. Joseph actually started to worry, he ran right to his dorm and opened the door
“Oh my god” he said quickly getting inside, shutting and locking the door behind him. What was before him was a very naked Caesar on the floor with spread legs
“I’m ready~!” Caesar basically slurred
“Are you drunk?” Joseph asked and Caesar giggled
“Maybe a’lil” Caesar said
“...Well that explains the texts…” Joseph said laughing in relief, he thought something terrible was happening or something, “You sober wouldn’t like what you sent me during class”
“Sober Caesar Deasar is gone~” Caesar said grinning and grabbed himself and stroked, “I want you~!”
“No”
Caesar sat up with a confused sad look, “What?”
Joseph shook his head, “Not until you’re sober”
“You HATE me!” Caesar had a rush of tears fall and Joseph stuck his hands out in defense
“No, nothing of the sort buddy! It’s just... more fun if we both remember it” he said trying to get the drunk boy to understand but being drunk makes you delusional. Caesar never let him live the shoelace “snakes” down…
“YOU HATE ME!!” Caesar started to sob
“Shit!” he said looking around and only saw one empty can of beer, “Caesar you did not get drunk off of one can of beer” he said shock but heard Caesar’s stomach growl over Caesar’s sobs and rolled his eyes, “Drinking on an empty stomach is dangerous you dolt”
Caesar cried more
“Ok, ok, wait, I’ll find you something to eat” he said looking around and saw nothing, “Shit we were going to go grocery shopping tonight” Joseph said and remembered that Polnareff and Avdol were on a dinner date and called them explaining how he couldn’t leave and how Caesar was drunk and needed food and if they could order a plate of food which he would pay them back for. When they agreed and hung up, he turned to Caesar who was still crying about how Joseph hated him.
Joseph went over to him and sat next to him to pull him into a hug, “I’ll never hate you idiot, let’s get you dressed” he said and as easy as that sounded, it proved hard.
‘Come on even he didn’t fuss that much when Jonathan…’ Joseph cut his thought off as he finally getting a shirt on the moving thrashing boy. Joseph had wide eyes, who was ‘he’? Why did he remember a ‘he’? Joseph shook the thought out of his mind and finished dressing the boy then there was a knock at the door
“Wow, good timing” Joseph said and opened the door and Polnareff gave them food and Joseph gave them money for it. Polnareff was dragged away by Avdol, who kept saying how this was none of their business and a small ‘Aww’ coming from Polnareff
“Thanks!” Joseph called down the hall once again and set up Caesar to eat at his desk. Joseph sighed and rubbed his head as he was watching him cry as he was eating some hot delicious noodles.Joseph thought everything would be fine so he left to use the bathroom. However, right after he finishes, he hears a thud.
Running back into the room, he saw Caesar face planted in the noodles, “shit!”, he rushed over and pulled him back. He saw he was unconscious, covered in noodles, and the fork in his face, “Shit!”
He pulled the fork from his cheek and his cheek was bleeding, “shit”
He rushed to the bathroom and went and got a warm wet washcloth and a dry one. He came back and wiped the noodles off his face and gently dabbed the wet wash cloth on his fork wound. By this time Caesar finally woke up and a stinging pain hit his face and looked to Joseph
“Oww… what the fuck are you doing?”
“Are you sober?”
“Sober? I only had one can of-”
“On an empty stomach. I tried to get you to eat noddles and then you face planted in them and got a fork stuck in your face” Joseph said continuing to clean the cut, “You may need to wash your face and hair before we get a bandaid on your face”
“Fuck… I don’t remember” Caesar said and Joseph chuckled and shook his head in a way Caesar groaned deeply and covered his eyes, “Oh god, what did I do?”
“You scared the shit out of me. I thought something was really wrong with you because of the texts you sent me in class, then I came here to see you sprawled out on the floor naked ‘I’m ready~’” Joseph said and Caesar blushed
“I… I did not do that” Caesar said refusing to believe he would actually be that desperate
“I should have recorded it”
Caesar smirked, “No recording no proof”
“The texts are, look what the fuck you sent me in class” Joseph said and with concern in his eyes, Caesar checked his phone and blushed heavily
“...O...Oh… Oh my god...I… I have no words to express how sorry I am” Caesar said
“No, it’s fine, it wasn’t something you do normally so I was worried about you, I’m glad you were drunk and nothing worse” Joseph said pulling him to the bathroom to wash up
“I never sent a dick pic in my life… let alone gifs like that….” he said washing his hair and face using the sink.
“You got upset I didn’t want to have sex with you” Joseph said and Caesar remembered a little of that
“Why didn’t you?” Caesar asked drying off his head as Joseph was placing a bandage on his face
“You were drunk. I know you would have asked sober, but this felt like I would’ve used you and taken advantage of you. I wouldn’t ever do that to you” Joseph said smiling and Caesar’s heart skipped a beat. The longer Joseph speaks the more Caesar falls deeper in love. They stared at each other and brought each other into a kiss. They escalated the kiss into removing their clothes rubbing their bodies under their hands and rubbing their bodies together as they stumbled to Joseph’s bed. As Joseph got on top of Caesar, Caesar couldn’t help but think back to Joseph’s words and unbeknownst to him, Joseph was doing the exact same. The same sort of line ran through their heads
‘But aren’t I using Caesar? I love him and I’m having sex with him’
‘I’m using Joseph. I’m having sex with the one I love without him knowing…’
‘I… I don’t want this to end’ they thought as they brought each other into a kiss and actually had a romantic night of passion once again wishing nothing more than to be in each other’s arms forever even if they both thought they were selfish for doing such not knowing their love loves them back all the same.
TBC
Notes:
Happy Valentine's Day~! Hope you loved a little drunk Caesar texting~
OH! I've been subtly foreshadowing something since like chapter 39 (not every chapter after though), very subtle... but still there. Just so you know ^^
AND THESE IDIOTS IN LOVE! 😍
Ive been listening to this for this chapter: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Deh07YpucBI. Enjoy Kakyoin laughing~
Chapter 63
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 63
A day later, Caesar was laying on his bed looking at the ceiling not doing anything except waiting for Joseph to get off from class. There really isn’t anything he wanted to do unless it was with Joseph
“Fuck… my life really has became revolved around Joseph, hasn’t it?” Caesar asked out loud but still had a smile plastered on his face. Caesar found himself falling asleep and woke to the sound of someone knocking on the door. He sat up rubbing his eyes wondering if Joseph forgot his keys again. He instantly remembered Joseph grabbing his keys the last time he was in room and walked to the door anyways and opened it. He saw a guy who was in a wheelchair who looked like a mixture of nerves and impassiveness.
“...Uh… is Joseph Joestar here?” the guy asked like he was rehearsing it and his eyebrows furrowed, “This was stupid… nevermind”
“Wait” Caesar said as he was about to wheel away, “Are you Johnny?”
The kid stopped all motion and looked to him with, “No, I’m just the special handicapped person that every building’s handicapped automatic doors were after me” he said and Caesar smirked
“The way Gyro described you, I always thought you were sarcastic as fuck” Caesar said and made space so Johnny could come in, “Come in”
“No… this was stupid to come here” he said and Caesar shook his head
“No it isn’t” Caesar said looking to him, “You paid to come here for a reason, and trust me when I say, you should see family whenever you can because you don’t know what could happen” Caesar said and the guy looked up and sighed and wheeled into the room causing Caesar to smile, “Thanks”
“... Why are you so adamant to get me to stay here?” Johnny asked as he settled on the opposite side of the room, a straight line from the door
“... I don’t know what Gyro told you about me, but I ran away from home when I was young for years and when I returned dad only had less than a year left to live” Caesar said sighing and rubbing the back of his head sitting on Joseph’s bed, “I don’t think families should experience that”
“But neither of us are dying” Johnny said and Caesar gave him a coke
“Well, Joseph almost died a few months ago” Caesar said and Johnny had wide eyes
“What!?” Johnny asked and Caesar explained what happened. Johnny laughed at the ‘punched out a doctor’ part saying how that’s what he would have done, and growled at who Joseph’s doctor was
“I knew it! Gyro that lying asshole. I’m going to…” he said angrily before sighing out roughly and folded his arms over his chest, “Well at least he saved my cousin’s life… but he is going to get it as soon as I get home”
Caesar raised his hands in self defense, “You didn’t hear it from me”
“Noted.” Johnny said, “So where is Joseph?”
“He’s in class, he will be out in” Caesar checked the time, “15 more minutes”
“He is actually in class? Jeez, school changed him” Johnny said shaking his head
“Not really” Caesar said explaining his ability and smirked, “Something I haven’t tried was google translate.” Caesar said pointing to Johnny’s phone and said something as a secret plan
“...Are you saying if I translate this into every language with the audio… he would know every single language?” Johnny asked and Caesar nodded
“Well, I think. I haven’t tried robotic noises so it may not work” Caesar said and thought about it, “I’ll try it with one language and let Gyro know to tell you” Caesar finished and Johnny nodded
“If this works, I’m going to save this for later” he said and Caesar smiled knowing what the kid said, later… meaning he will see Joseph again some time in the future, “What?”
“Nothing, nothing” Caesar said and they made small chitchat for until Joseph should have been here
“Where is he?”
“I don’t know, I’ll call him” Caesar said grabbing his phone and calling Joseph, “Hey Joseph where are you?”
‘I’m in a study group for 2 hours, why?’
“You can study later, you need to get back to the dorm, it’s important” Caesar said shrugging when a very shocked Johnny had his jaw dropped and mouthed the question ‘ study? WTF’
‘Caesar, that isn’t that important’
Caesar blushed, “Ok, you’re an asshole. I wasn’t talking about that, oh my god. I wouldn’t even think of asking you to skip studying for that, I’m not a fucking monster” he said hearing Joseph laugh
‘I know, I know, so what’s up?’
“Just get your ass back here”
‘Yes master~!’
Caesar just hung up with a sigh and a shake of the head and Johnny coughed
“Study? Did you just say study ? He HATES studying” Johnny said and ‘hmm’ed, “I might have gotten the wrong room after all” he said and Caesar shrugged
“Sure, and Gyro showed you the wrong picture of me and my roommate with the room number on our school IDs” he said with a smirk
“Hey. The only sarcastic asshole here is me” Johnny said
“Sure thing” Caesar said smiling
“Jesus you remind me of Gyro” Johnny said and Caesar laughed
“He’s my cousin after all, by mannerisms or”
“Style mostly” Johnny said and Caesar glared
“Ok, fuck you. I like this, but it was really your cousin who picked this out for me and it just stuck” Caesar said and Johnny looked to him
“I thought you were going to mock what I’m wearing” Johnny said and Caesar shrugged
“No, I know you’re paraplegic and all so I wouldn’t know how it is to dress, so I can’t really say your style is bad or not” Caesar said and Johnny sighed
“Wow, no one besides Gyro ever said that” Johnny said and with the same stoic frown, “I like you” he said and sighed as he rested his elbows on his wheelchair’s armrests and connected his fingers together resting over his nose and mouth
“What’s wrong?” Caesar asked and Johnny sighed
“I’m just preparing myself for when he walks in the door… first time I’ve seen anyone from my family within 3 years, and Joseph… acts hasty and unpredictable”
The thought of Joseph in drag came to Caesar’s mind and he nodded sighing, “Yeah, very unpredictable”
Right then and there Joseph came into the room, “Caesar what did you nee-” Joseph cut himself off as he saw Johnny and he dropped everything and ran to him quickly. Everything happened in a hasty blur but Joseph as on his knees with Johnny in his bone crushing hug, wheelchair abandoned
“Johnny!” Joseph said with tears in his eyes and Johnny sighed shifting his arm out of the tight hold Joseph had and wrapped it around his back
“Hey Joseph” Johnny said smiling slightly
“I’m glad you’re ok, but you scared the shit out of us” Joseph said shaking him slightly before bringing him back into the hug, “I was so worried!”
“...I thought you guys didn’t need me, nor want me…” Johnny said and Joseph glared
“Don’t lump us with your piece of shit father. We love you, we don’t want anything to happen to you” Joseph explained and Johnny had tears form
“I know… but I was 16… I was stupid. After the years… I hate to admit this… but since I was gone so long without contact, I was just scared that all of you would be mad at me” Johnny said
“Could never” Joseph said wiping his tears away, “You need to call Jonathan”
Johnny looked a mixture between scared and still very calm, “I can’t. I want to only see you… I can’t handle more”
“Jonathan is worried sick about you, Dio yelled at me and Gyro because of it, you can’t keep him from knowing where you are or how you’re doing” Joseph said and Johnny sighed and nodded and Joseph nodded back, “I’ll call them”
Once Johnny is back in the wheelchair, Joseph got up and grabbed his cellphone and finally realized that Caesar wasn’t talking
“Caesar what’s wrong? You’re quieter than usual” Joseph said and Caesar shrugged
“This is a family matter, I shouldn’t bud it” Caesar said and Joseph rolled his eyes
“Caes, you’re literally part of the family, his boyfriend is your cousin!” Joseph said and had the fleeting thought of ‘and I’m in love with you’
“True, true” Caesar said and had the fleeting thought of ‘if only you loved me like I love you’
Joseph smiled at him before calling Jonathan and Dio answered, “Hey Jona- Dio, why do you have my brother’s phone?”
‘He’s in an important meeting, and gave me his phone because you might call’
“Jeez, how the hell am I that predictable?” Joseph asked raising his free arm in emphasis, “First my mom, then you and Jonathan!”
‘Just tell me what’s going on, why call?’
“...Well, er, you and Jonathan need to get to my dorm as soon as possible” Joseph said
‘He’s in a meeting, and we wont be back until tomorrow’
“No, you need to come now not tomorrow” Joseph said, “I promise this is very important. Like important important”
‘Is this like the last time where you wanted something that was so important but it turned out to be a shitty comic?’
“Hey, that comic wasn’t shitty, it was a first edition first issue. You never find those around anymore, and I can surely tell you this is not like that”
‘Tell me what’s going on’
Joseph looked to Johnny and sighed and did the hand gesture of ‘gimme the phone’. Joseph handed him the phone
“Dio, can you tell my cousin that this is important because my flight back to where I live is going to be in 9 hours” Johnny said and Johnny could practically hear the widening of Dio’s eyes
‘...Johnny?’
“Hey, when you tell Jonathan, say it is important but leave out that it’s me. You know how I am about surprises” Johnny said hanging up and handed the phone back to Joseph, “Well that’s going to get them here sooner” he said
“Do you actually have a flight that early in the morning?” Joseph asked and Johnny shrugged
“No, what they don’t know wouldn’t kill them” Johnny said letting out a huff, “Besides if they aren’t going to be mad about the years being gone after what happened, then they wouldn’t be mad at me over that little white lie”
“I make up a small lie I always got in trouble” Joseph pouted before smirking when he got a text and read it out loud, “Dio said ‘tell that bastard to not hang up on me, Dio!’”
Johnny rolled his eyes, “Dio’s still the unbearable egotistical bastard as always huh?”
“Never changed once” Joseph said with a grin and texted Dio ‘let us know when you’ll get here’
Not to long later, Dio texted, ‘We will be there at 9pm’
“Well 9pm it is” Joseph said and Johnny sighed and nodded
“Let’s go to dinner for the wait” Caesar said
“Let’s order here instead” Joseph said and turned to Johnny with a grin, “Your next line is “I’m so hungry I could eat any horse besides Slow Dancer”
“I’m so hungry, I could eat any… How the fuck do you know what my horse is called!?” Johnny asked shocked and Joseph shrugged
“I’m too good at the next line game” Joseph said happily and Caesar laughed, “I’ll order out, what do you guys want?”
“Chinese” both Caesar and Johnny said
“Ok, Chinese it is” Joseph said calling a place and putting in an order of many different types of Chinese. During this, Johnny looked to Caesar
“I have a question Caesar, is Gyro always slow when it comes to understanding what is sarcastic and not?”
“Yes” Caesar deadpanned
“I swear everyone could tell I’m a sarcastic asshole, but Gyro is oblivious as all hell” Johnny said
“Let me guess, is it the songs?” Caesar asked and Johnny took out his phone and played the video
Video
“It’s recording”
“Johnny is this thing recording”
“No, I just said that it was recording for the hell of it”
“Tell me when”
Johnny took in a deep breath, “it’s recording!!”
“Here is my song Pizza Mozzarella. ♪ Pizza mozzarella, Pizza mozzarella! Rellarellarellarella! Rellarellarellarella! ♪ what do you think Johnny?”
“Yikes! That sounds really good! Too good! It’s stuck in my head now! Especially the ‘rella rella’ part! It’s such a masterpiece!”
“Really!? Do you think I could record it and people will buy it!?”
Johnny ended the video with an irritated sigh
End of video
“Oh my god, that’s a great song! When’s the song coming out so I can download it??”
“HAH!?” Caesar and Johnny asked turning to Joseph who tuned into the video right after the phone call he made and Joseph burst out laughing
“You guys don’t know sarcasm either I guess” he said winking with a huge grin plastered on his face causing the two glared at him and Caesar hit him with a pillow harder than he realized. Joseph fell to the bed from the force
“Shit are you ok?” Caesar asked and Joseph just laid there laughing
“The pillow won again” Joseph said and Caesar laughed and heard Johnny chuckle
“What?” Caesar and Joseph asked as Joseph sat up
“Nothing, just remember something Gyro said” Johnny said remembering Gyro saying something about how the two were like Jonathan and Dio, “Never thought it would be true but I guess I was wrong”
Joseph glared at him and opened his mouth to complain if this was about how Caesar and Joseph were like Dio and Jonathan but the food arrived and as they were distracted by eating the foods. Caesar looked to Joseph and Johnny
“Mind me asking what happened? You don’t have to tell me because I know it is personal” Caesar said and Johnny sighed and shook his head
“I don’t mind telling you, but it isn’t exactly 100% my story, it’s most of the family’s… mostly Joseph’s” Johnny said, “It’s up to him”
“...Sure” Joseph said sighing, “But the part starting at the hospital”
Johnny nodded and they started, “So… well since it’s the hospital part, something happened before which lead me to be paraplegic and Joseph went into a coma, well I went into a coma too, you don’t just get shot in the back and stay conscious”
Flashback from 3 years ago
Joseph woke up from a coma and saw he was in a hospital room but instead of feeling safe like he would normally he felt something was off… he heard noises and he looked to the side and saw his cousin yelling at the doctor who was throwing shit and piss on him
“What the fuck are you doing to my cousin!?”
The doctor and the nurse with him stopped and looked to Joseph who was still waking up but glaring at their direction
“Joseph!” Johnny said and as the doctors moved from Johnny, Joseph saw his cousin fully. Covered in urine and fecal matter and he grew angry. His anger got the best of him when he didn’t hear the doctor’s and the nurse’s plan and as he was trying to get up the nurse walked to him, “Joseph watch out!”
“What the fuck are you-” Joseph said as the nurse stuck a needle of some kind of knockout drug that instantly knocked Joseph out. The last thing Joseph remembered was Johnny yelling his name.
“... ngh… what the fuck hit me?” Joseph said waking up and he realized what had happened and heard Johnny yelling for him and the doctor yelling at him to shut up and a thud then a gasp, “Fuck Johnny” he said seeing he was in some sort of boiler room.
As he tried to get up he realized two things. One, his stomach was really sore and upon inspection, he realized he was kicked in the stomach at least a few good number of times and god knows what else. Two, his wrist was handcuffed to a pipe. He pulled his arm over and over and pull his hand through the cuff but they tightened the cuff tight against his wrist, there was no way he could pull his hand out. Joseph had tears form, he was scared. He was only 15 alone and confined when his cousin was out there with these nightmare inducing psycho "medical professionals". That thought terrified Joseph even more... what did they do to his body when he was out... what did they to to Johnny? How long were they out for?
“JOSEPH!”
Joseph pulled his arm harder, tears filling his eyes, “Johnny I’m coming!!” Joseph yelled as he had to blink to force the tears to fall so he wasn't blinded as he around and saw a cart of medical tools and pulled forward as far as he could and to reach the cart. He barely reached it and finally got a grip on it and pulled it to him. There are some needles, he grabbed one of the needles and went to the cuff and tried to use it inside the cuff to trigger it being opened, but it didn’t work… he looked back to the cart and saw a towel and on the towel was… Joseph gulped… it was the only way to get to Johnny.
A saw.
TBC
Notes:
The next chapter is going to be a continuation of the flashback
Sorry about the cute part to the flashback hospital nightmare they went through... But now you know why Johnny and Joseph hate doctors, for good reason.
So thinking about it, the story might actually be longer than 70 pages (Previously I said it may be 69-70). I made a list of what I'm doing for the rest and I actually thought this section of the story would only take 1 chapter... but this chapter got too long and now doomed to be split up into two different chapters
Chapter 64
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Flashback from 3 years ago continued
Joseph grabbed the towel and saw that there was a rope. Putting down the towel he grabbed the rope. He shakily wrapped the rope around the upper portion of his bound arm and he tied it as tightly as he could. As he grabbed the saw and towel, he was shaking
“... I have to do this… stop shaking” Joseph muttered as he rolled the towel in a really tight long roll and placed it in his mouth, to prevent accidental tongue biting off. He put the saw to his forearm and began what he described as one of the most painful things he went through. As he was sawing his arm off as straight as he could, the poor 15 year old couldn’t help but muffle scream and thick tears streamed down his cheeks. After the deed was done, he felt dizzy and bent down and threw up and gasped wiping his tears away hard. He forced himself to get up but he felt dizzy and lightheaded. Despite the tight rope around his arm, he still is losing a lot of blood. Joseph groaned and took one step forward and felt hot flashes of pain and dizzy spells.
“No… Johnny needs me” Joseph shook his head and looked to the cart and found a large needle, like the ones they use for spinal tap, that is roughly the same diameter of the graphite core in a standard wooden #2 pencil, He grabbed one in his hand, he cautiously proceeded to the door and opened it looking out both ways. He saw the coast was clear and sneaked out. Hearing Johnny scream his name again, he followed in the direction it was coming from. He went into a room where he saw Johnny gagged and handcuffed to another pipe
“Johnny!” Joseph was about to run to him when he shook his head hard as a warning to not come in and had wide eyes the second he saw Joseph’s arm. Joseph stopped and grew cautious as he knew instantly something was off. If Johnny was gagged… how was he calling his name? Joseph clenched the very thick needle and ran to Johnny despite Johnny’s warning not to and his own concern.
“Johnny are you ok?” Joseph asked taking the gag off of him and Johnny groaned
“Behind you” he muttered and Joseph looked behind him and saw the doctor grinning and walking towards them cocking the handgun he had and pointed it to Johnny. Johnny was frozen since he developed a fear of guns since the accident
“Get away from him and drop your weapon or I might just have to shoot him” Joseph obeyed and the doctor used the gun to motion to the weapon and Joseph glared at him and kicked it over to him.
“Good now stay put” the doctor said before laughing hard, “I can’t believe you actually did it” he laughed even more, but it turned angry. “I can’t believe you ACTUALLY did it!” he said shooting Joseph in the shoulder of the cut off arm causing Joseph to groan and grab it
“Did what?” Joseph asked through gritted teeth
“Sawed your arm off! Do you KNOW how MUCH money I wasted on that!?” he yelled causing Joseph to freeze
“... That… was set up… and you… I’m fucking 15 years old! Who the fuck does that to a 15 year old and then bets on it!?” Joseph said going from realizing it was set up to see if he would cut his arm off or not to overwhelming pain and fear evident in his voice cracking. Pain that he went through this and his arm is still shooting blood out… and it was all for a fucking game. They watched as he snapped his fingers and a nurse came in and Joseph backed up slightly. These people were crazy and Joseph needed to be cautious and his body moved on its own accord and he backed up without him meaning to
“STAY STILL!” the doctor said and Joseph couldn’t risk Johnny being shot again so he stayed still, using all his willpower to not move as the nurse advanced towards him. She had a bag and put her hand in it grabbing a good handful of the substance and quickly slammed her hand into Joseph’s opened wound from his severed arm. Joseph screamed and realized the smell. It was 100% rubbing alcohol mixed with salt. It fucking burns! Joseph saw stars and was beyond dizzy as he grabbed his arm and was on the brink of passing out barely hearing anything only the brief yelling his name. Joseph stood his ground and refused to pass out but he was panting so hard while feeling sick. The doctor told the nurse to leave, which he did
“Y-you son of a… fuck” Joseph said not trying to cry but his arm… he had tears fall, he’s not strong enough to handle this… not one would
“Don’t cry poor baby, need his mommy?.” the doctor mocked and Joseph spit all the saliva that was build up from this ordeal… at the doctor’s shoes and the doctor glared at him and shot Johnny in the arm
“FUCK YOU!” Johnny yelled not able to grab his arm since both his hands are handcuffed to each and behind his back to a pole. The doctor looked to Joseph who had wide concerned eyes… and realized he shouldn’t do anything that will upset this guy
“Now you see where you stand in comparison to me. Do as I say or your cousin doesn’t die, doesn’t that sound like a good deal?” the doctor asked and when Joseph didn’t answer him he glared and shot at Johnny missing his head by a mere inch, “Answer me when I talk to you!”
“I-I’ll do what you say” Joseph said fear setting in that if he doesn’t do what he says Johnny will be dead.
“Good, now that you sullied my shoes, I feel like it is best fit for you to bend over and lick them clean” the doctor said and Joseph reluctantly got his knees and bent down and shakily stuck his tongue out. Joseph shut his eyes tight and licked the shoe and the guy grabbed his hair roughly and yelled at him to lick harder to get the grime off. He finally kicked Joseph away, “I said better!!” he said
“S-sorry” Joseph said wiping his mouth slightly with the back of his hand
“Stand on all fours, yes, that arm too” the doctor said and Joseph did, with a little hesitation and cry of pain when he put his major wound on the dirty disgusting floor, “Good bark like a dog”
“Joseph don’t let this fucking asshole degrade you!”
“Don’t fucking move!” the doctor yelled at Joseph and went to tie a gag in Johnny’s mouth causing his protests to be muffled. The doctor looked to Joseph and saw that his arm was violently jerking, "I SAID DON'T FUCKING MOVE!" the doctor said loading the gun
"N-no! I'm trying... my arm hurts to bad, it's... it's jerking on it's own, please..." Joseph said crying and let out a sob, "Don't kill my cousin, please"
"Don't tell me what to do" The doctor said in a dark tone and stomped on Joseph's finger causing a pop indicating a break. Joseph bit the inside of his cheek refusing to let out a cry. The only thing that made him cry and scream out in pain was when the doctor kicked Joseph's other arm, "Ahh I love that sound"
Joseph almost blacked out from the pain and the doctor looked to him, "Don't you dare faint or your cousin will lose an eye" he said and Joseph forced himself to stay awake but he was panting grabbing his arm in pain and was on the floor looking weaker but still glared at him, "Oh you're such a tough boy, aren't you? Why don't we test what will break you~?" he asked and Joseph's heart and stomach fell in fear
"Now I demand walk around like a dog, on all fours, along with my previous demand that you bark" he said and Joseph walked around flinching every time he moved his left arm up and every time he placed it back on the ground, "Good now piss your pants"
Johnny turned his head, he couldn't see this but the doctor turned the gun on Joseph, "Disabled shit, you don't want him to die look at him!"
Johnny forced himself turn to see Joseph and this is the first time in a long time he actually had tears streaming down his face,
"Piss your pants." The doctor demanded once again and Joseph peed his pants and looking down as the doctor was laughing at him since this was so humiliating, "Aww look at that you made a mess on the floor, lick it up"
Joseph let out a sob, “Please… stop”
“... Did you just order me around again...?” the doctor asked glaring and Joseph had fear bubbling in his gut... did he just cost Johnny his life? “...You have three of five punishments. Lick your mess up is non negotiable." he said and Joseph shuttered out a sigh and licked the floor where the puddle of pee was and even if it made him sick to his stomach, he slurped some up just to clean his mess, "Good, now for the next. I really need to piss myself, open your mouth"
Joseph gagged slightly as Johnny was fighting the gag and muffled yelling. The doctor aimed the gun at Johnny's head, "You got 5 seconds"
Joseph cried out before shakily opening his mouth and the doctor started laughing hard
”You’re disgusting! Opening your mouth for that! Hahaha!” The doctor said and Joseph blushed in anger and embarrassment and clenched his mouth shut hard as he glared
”Don’t glare at me. Remember you still have one punishment left and I could easily add to that. Say sorry for being so rude””
Joseph relaxed at least that didn’t actually happen and sighed forcing himself to say sorry despite how much the urge to call the doctor out on being a hypocrite.
”One of three, pick wisely. One, he dies” the doctor said aiming the gun at Johnny who was glaring. He doesn’t care about people hurting him but since this doctor is now torturing his cousin who was desperately trying to save his life... he glared at the doctor with a look that could kill if looks could kill
Joseph shook his head hard, "No... not that, please"
“Ok, ok, choose from the other two, You being the dog you are you can eat one large bone” he said pointing to his crotch and Joseph had wide eyes, “Or… take the rope off your arm”
Johnny struggled but he managed to mouth off the gag, "Joseph don’t fucking do anymore of what this lunatic is telling you! Stop letting him degrade you! I’m not worth it!” Johnny said and Joseph looked to him and thought what might be going through his mind but he stood up and took the rope off. As soon as he did a massive amount of backed up blood came gushing forward which he immediately felt the pain and quickly put it on his shirt to provide pressure for the blood not to bleed out and the doctor glared
“I don’t know whether or not to be offended” he called out and Joseph glared right back
“I’m 15 years old, I would rather die” Joseph said but his voice was losing its fight about to kick him when Johnny spoke up
“You wont get away with this!”
“What? You mean by your precious family? Your dad sold you both to us. Told me to tell you ‘god took the wrong son’” the doctor said to Johnny and Johnny had resisted the urge to look shocked and just looked pissed off and the doctor walked to him. Joseph took the opportunity to run to the discarded spinal tap needle and ran to the doctor. Jumping on his back, Joseph shoved the needle into his eye.
The doctor fell down screaming letting go of the gun and clenched his eye before passing out cold from the sheer pain of it all. Joseph took the time to kick the gun away, and took the keys from the doctor’s pocket and went over to Johnny and unlocked the cuffs on both of his wrists.
“Are you ok?” Joseph asked and Johnny shook his head
“...That shot… it paralyzed me from the waist down” Johnny said trying to move his legs but he can’t but looked up at Joseph with concern, “What about you? Are you ok? What about your arm? About what he made you do? Almost made you do?” he asked seeing Joseph look pale but not answer him
“... I’ll be right back. Scream if that asshole does anything” Joseph said quickly leaving and went to get what he needed but he heard a gunshot
He rushed back with the thing he needed and saw, Johnny with the gun and the doctor on the ground with a bullet wound to the leg.
“FUCK YOU YOU UNGRATEFUL BRATS!” he screamed out in pain
“Johnny what happened?” Joseph asked
“He woke up and was moving towards the gun, which was closer to me so I crawled there and shot him in the leg” he said and Joseph walked to the doctor and stole his phone and Johnny saw what Joseph brought in, “A wheelchair really?”
“You want to get out of here?” Joseph asked and Johnny sighed and Joseph helped him as much as he could to get him on the chair and wheeled him out of the room and used the phone and called Jonathan’s phone telling them they need to get there as fast as he could and they came as fast as they could glaring at the other employees around some came after then and Joseph shot one dead. The rest backed off and Joseph was pushing Johnny to the door, getting slower and slower
“Joseph why are you slowing down?” Johnny asked and felt himself being pushed forward with some force and turned to see Joseph face first on the ground and saw the pool of blood from his arm, “Joseph, no, hey wake up! Come on!”
Joseph felt him being awakened by Jonathan
“J-Jona…” Joseph slurred
“Joseph what the hell happened where is your arm, why is your shoulder bleeding, what happened!?” Jonathan asked as he was more hysterical than Joseph would have thought he would be. Sure his arm is missing and everything and Jonathan is too overprotective at times but this crying and freaking out even more than he would have normally.
“Room… follow blood” Joseph said and Jonathan rushed with a few Speedwagon Foundation employees. The last thing Joseph remembered was Dio yelling, presumably at the doctor
“You fucking bastard! He just lost his-!!!”
Then everything went black and he remembered waking up i a helicopter transporting both him and Johnny somewhere and with Dio and Jonathan there with them. Joseph looked to see Dio had an ice bucket, with his arm on ice and turned to see Johnny on the same kind of transport bed. He reached out and so did Johnny and they grabbed each other’s hand as to say ‘we got through this’
End of flashback
“... Holy shit” Caesar said as that was the only two words he could think of to match what he was thinking though no words could describe how truly messed up that story was… and Joseph and Johnny sighed
“Caused us to hate doctors” they said in unison
"I can understand why... just hearing about it..." Caesar said shivering, "I couldn't imagine going through that... I'm sorry that happened"
"It's ok" Joseph said and Caesar looked up to him with a 'really' look
"Hey all that came out of that really was our hate of doctors" Joseph said and Johnny nodded which made Caesar confused about something and looked to Joseph's arm…
“It… it doesn’t look like it's fake…” Caesar said
“Because it's not, this is actually my arm. They got there fast enough to salvage my arm, see look” Joseph said showing his arm and showed him the very thin white line all around his arm indicating it had been stitched and Caesar couldn’t help but think it looked really good, for being a self-induced injury at that caliber. Caesar also couldn’t believe the lengths Joseph would go to protect friends and family… a stab wound is one thing but actually cutting off his full arm just to protect his cousin... and to basically degrade himself at another’s will just to make sure his cousin was alright. It was admirable.
“What happened to the doctors?” Caesar asked
“Those doctors and everyone who ever worked at the hospital during that time was jailed, will be for the rest of their lives. Dio made sure to send them to a horrible jail where they experience what we basically experienced” Johnny said sighing, "I was the one who told Jonathan and Dio everything that happened"
"So that's why they babied me for those next four months" Joseph said and Caesar saw a slight pained look on Johnny's face before going back to normal a second later and wondered if something else happened.
Johnny looked at the time, “Oh shit… it’s around the time Dio and Jonathan are coming over”
“Wow, that took longer to tell than I thought” Joseph said turning to see Johnny and laughed
“What?”
“How did you manage to get orange chicken sauce on your forehead?” Joseph asked grabbing a napkin as Johnny was yelling how being paraplegic makes shit hard, “Yeah not having the ability to walk hinders your ability to eat, they are so connected”
Johnny glared, “As I told Caesar, I am the only sarcastic asshole here” he said crossing his arms as Joseph wiped his forehead, “I can do that you know”
“I know but they’re almost here and I don’t think you want them to see you after 3 years with food all over your face” Joseph said and Johnny glared more and Caesar saw something that’s between Joseph and Johnny and their whole family that he never had with his own. He had it with his cousin and his grandfather but he doesn’t have it with his siblings nor are his family bonds as bonded as Joseph is with his family. He wanted the same bonds, not with his family, but with Joseph, Joseph and his family. The thought was interrupted when the door was knocked on
“Joseph, we’re here”
TBC
Notes:
So I wrote this flashback, then wanted to add more to it to make the "torture" element more relevant... Then it turned even creepier than anticipated... but I guess it worked?
Edit: I added more... more to the creep. I don’t like writing like that but someone irl told me I should add something more since this is giving them PTSD over doctors, so I did. Eh... still don’t like writing this type of thing...
Chapter 65
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 65
“Ready?” Joseph asked and Johnny sighed and nodded. Joseph got up and walked to the door and opened it and walked out shutting the door behind him
“Joseph, this better be important, I was in a really important meeting” Jonathan said and Joseph nodded
“I promise it is, just promise you won’t be too shocked?” Joseph asked and Jonathan looked suspicious
“What did you do?” Jonathan asked and Joseph huffed
“Why do you always assume I did something bad?” Joseph asked
“Because you do” Jonathan said and Joseph sighed and turned to Dio because he knows nothing he did was wrong
“Aren’t you doing anything about that?” he asked and Dio stuck his hands up
“I refuse to be part of this” Dio said and Joseph sighed and opened the door. The older couple walked in and Jonathan had wide eyes. Johnny tilted his head in confusion
“Did Joseph do something wrong?” Johnny asked and smiled, “Because if he did I want the details”
“J-Johnny” Jonathan said and ran to hug him, “Fuck, where have you been!?” Jonathan cried out and Johnny patted him on the shoulder and Jonathan placed him on the chair again
“Where were you? Were you safe? Have you been eating well? What were you up to? Was it safe? What about-” Jonathan asked in one breath and was cut off by Johnny
“Jonathan, breath! I said I was fine!” Johnny said and Jonathan took a gasp of air. Jonathan glared and hit him on the head gently, but none the less hit him
“I was worried about you!” Jonathan said as tears fell down his eyes
Johnny looked down and apologized before telling him what happened since he left. His family knew exactly what happened in the months leading up to his running away. Since there was no proof his dad “sold” Joseph and him to that crazy ass doctor, they gave him back to his dad since he was still a minor and one of the only relatives of his that has custody of him and is listed as his emergency contact. Johnny’s dad… beat him within the months between the hospital and leaving across the world. His dad constantly, alongside beating him, was emotionally and mentally abusing him, saying how it’s his fault that Nick, his older brother, died, and how no one from the rest of their family wants to see him. He got fed up with it and he left to start over anew.
Johnny explained how it was still stuck in his mind that no one of his family wanted him around that he left for America. He went to America where he was basically on the streets for at least a week until he met his, now, boyfriend, and how he was with him for roughly 2 years and how everything was perfectly fine. They have a house in America and they own a piece of property where their horses, Valkyrie and Slow Dancer, run around freely.
“Who is your boyfriend?” Jonathan asked protectiveness in his voice
“...” Johnny looked to Joseph and Caesar, who were sitting on Joseph’s bed and saw them shrug and nodded and he sighed before turning to Jonathan, “Gyro”
Dio was in the corner and nodded as a way of saying Johnny did the right thing. Jonathan, not being able to see Dio, looked shocked
“You mean the same guy Joseph wanted as a doctor?” Jonathan asked and Johnny looked to Joseph not sure what to say
“Er… Jonathan, uh…” Joseph said rubbing the back of his neck before sighing, “There’s no easy way to say this, so I’ll just say it. Gyro came here to look for me like in the beginning of the semester”
“I knew it” Johnny muttered under his breath and Jonathan looked from Joseph to Johnny and back to Joseph
“He wanted to meet me because of what happened in that hellhole hospital” Joseph said sighing
“So you… knew where Johnny was this whole time?” Jonathan asked instantly remembering something from the hospital that seemed off… and it was when Dio with Gyro and why Gyro froze and looked to him when he asked if they talked. Jonathan turned to Dio pissed, “ You knew about this!”
“No… I” Dio started and Joseph jumped in
“Jonathan, I didn’t know anything about Johnny. The only thing I knew was Gyro knew Johnny and they lived somewhere in America, other than that I didn’t know shit” Joseph said and sighed, “Kind of said that Gyro was Johnny’s doctor to Dio before passing out with blood loss”
“That doesn’t explain why… you didn’t” Jonathan said and
“... I didn’t want to see you guys… I wasn’t ready, I wasn’t even ready to have you know about me, but my knuckle head of a boyfriend kind of screwed that up for me” Johnny said and Jonathan looked to him
“Why?”
“Because… I was scared. Dad put in my mind that you’ll hate me and everything that bastard told me” Johnny said with tears, “Even when Gyro told me when he got back home I just wasn’t in a place to be ready. I’m glad Joseph respected that” Johnny said giving a small bro fist to Joseph and Jonathan looked to him
“Was that why you didn’t tell me?” Jonathan asked and Joseph nodded
“Yes. It’s not like I wanted to keep you from knowing, I just know Johnny. He wouldn’t have came today or ever if I told you '' Joseph said sighing Johnny shrugged with his hands up
“That would be exactly what I would have done” Johnny pitched in before Joseph continued
“The first time I met Gyro I gave him my number to give to Johnny but since then this is the only contact I ever had with Johnny since, well, the helicopter after what happened. I wasn’t going to force Johnny to contact me or anyone, he needed to come on his own” Joseph said and Jonathan looked like he understood and turned to Dio
“You too?”
“Yes. I wouldn’t have left you out if it wasn’t because of that. And Gyro made it sound like he was in a really good place so” Dio said and Jonathan sighed deeply and looked to Johnny
“You are coming home with us, we have a lot to talk about” Jonathan said and his tone didn’t hold the frustration it did earlier, more like it held more excitement and happiness
“... But I have a flight in-”
“I’m not talking no for an answer” Jonathan said and Johnny sighed lifting his hands up knowing that Jonathan can be the most stubborn person in the world.
“Ok, ok, let me call Gyro first” Johnny said calling Gyro and he planned a flight to meet them back at the Joestar’s family house. Jonathan looked to Joseph
“Do you two want to come?” Jonathan asked and Joseph shrugged
“We have tests coming up so we should stay here” Joseph said smiling, “You guys get caught up”
Soon Johnny left with Jonathan and Dio leaving Joseph and Caesar on his bed
“... You really cut your arm off for your family” Caesar said as a matter of fact and Joseph nodded
“Yep. Worst physical pain ever, especially what the nurse and doctor did, but hey I got my arm back and it works just fine!” Joseph said smiling and Caesar looked to him and smiled and shook his head
“You’re quite the remarkable person, anyone would be lucky to have you as their boyfriend” Caesar said and Joseph leaned into him and kissed him
“As I was super glad that it was Johnny you meant as the important thing, I really kind of hoped it was what I thought it was” Joseph said and Caesar blushed
“It… still can?” Caesar asked and Joseph smiled and kissed him again. There wasn’t much foreplay because the two basically just needed each other so bad that they didn’t want to waste time teasing each other. Once all their clothes were off Joseph looked to Caesar’s hard on
“I want to suck you” Joseph said eyes having not moved from the erection and Caesar groaned deeply as his dick twitched visibly. The sight alone was enough consent for Joseph and he made Caesar sit down on his bed and leaned down and took the erection into his mouth.
The instant wet warmth made Caesar groan and took all his will to cum right then and there. Since this was Joseph’s first blowjob he ever given to someone, Caesar would’ve expected for him to have a few first timer mistakes, but.. oh... fuck… Caesar’s eyes rolled in the back of his head and grabbed Joseph’s head. Joseph started to suck which was even more pleasurable
“Oooh” Caesar let out a deep throaty moan and his breath hitched as Joseph started bobbing his head in time with his sucks taking more of his erection in each time. N-no… not now… it feels so good… but damn it, “J-JooohJo… I’m close…”
Joseph made a noise of understanding and it was the hottest and cutest thing he’s ever seen which caused him to go over the edge. Joseph drank every bit and gave the tip a little lick and kiss before backing up, “How was that?” Joseph asked and just with the look Joseph gave that was a mixture of shyness and worry and something else, it made Caesar grow hard again.
“Shit, where the fuck did you-? Ok you know what, I’m starting to suspect you weren’t a virgin” Caesar said pointing at him expectantly, “There is no way a virgin could be that good at their first blowjob”
Jojo looked at him and laughed hard, “First time I heard someone complain about pleasure”
“Oh, the pleasure was fucking great, it’s the best I had. Explain how you’re that good” Caesar said and Joseph blushed getting up
“Well… remember when I bought a lot of cucumbers” Joseph muttered looking away from Caesar’s eyes, which grew wide and walked to the other side of the room
“You mean… with…” Caesar said and let out a quiet breathy noise of surprise when Joseph nodded slightly
“I… I wanted to… and I wanted it to be good, so I just practiced until I didn’t have any teeth marks or anything on the cucumber…” Joseph said
“Oh my god” Caesar said and smiled and stood up and walked to Joseph and wrapped his arms around his neck bringing him in close, “You’re so fucking cute” he said pulling him back into another kiss and Joseph pouted
“I don’t need you to mock me”
“I’m not, it’s actually quite endearing that you would go through the trouble just for that, it’s very sweet” Caesar said caressing the love of his life’s cheek before smiling and leading the blushing Joseph to his bed once again, but this time they were in the doggie position with Caesar still on the bottom. Joseph was at a quickened pace by Caesar’s demand and was pumping Caesar’s hard on. Caesar was in so much pleasure and ecstasy, toes curled, hands grasping at the sheets as he was moaning out. Both of them were so lost in their moment that they forgot exactly where they were at both cam hard, Caesar coming all over his bed. As soon as Joseph pulled out, they both collapsed. Panting as they are riding the last of their pleasure high, Caesar groaned blushed covering his eyes
“Shit, my bed”
Joseph chuckled, “Come on, let’s go take a shower”
Once they were in the shower, Joseph finished cleaning pretty fast leaving, saying to Caesar to finish up. Confused, Caesar finished and he came out with a towel around his waist, and was shocked. Joseph was in his pajama bottoms and a tank top which defined his sexy muscles just fine, but the really shocking thing was he took the sheets, comforter and pillow cases off from his bed and gathered them into a neat pile on the floor
“Hey Caesar, do you want to wash these now? They will stain” Joseph said and Caesar smiled at the thoughtfulness but this was his Joseph, he should have expected…. Did he just say his Joseph? No he can’t claim Joseph as anything of his besides a really good friend, the best he’s ever had.
“Yeah I should” Caesar said and got dried and put clothes on before grabbing the wad of sheets and saw Joseph start to follow, “You don’t have to come if you don’t want to”
“And what? Leave you all alone? Wouldn’t ever dream of it” Joseph said grinning and Caesar chuckled softly
“Come on then”
They went to the laundry room and as Caesar was setting the machine up to wash his sheets, Joseph was sitting on one of the machines telling Caesar things that would make him laugh. Once the machine started washing his relatively small load, Caesar turned his attention to Joseph and walked to him.
“Let’s practice your Italian” Caesar said in a tone that Joseph knew was more than just practice but he was still grinning happily sitting on the machine
“Ok~!” he said happily
“Ora ti bacerò (now I will kiss you)” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“Ora ti bacerò (now I will kiss you)” Joseph said and Caesar leaned in and gently kissed him
“Let me say it, you just soak it in” Caesar said and Joseph nodded, Ora ti bacerò il collo (Now I will kiss your neck)” he said doing what he said he was going to do
“Ora bacerò la tua guancia (now I will kiss your cheek)” he said gently kissing his cheek before moving to his forehead, “Ora ti bacerò la fronte (Now I will kiss your forehead)”
“È interessante avere una narrazione dettagliata per i preliminari (It is interesting to have a detailed narrative for foreplay)”
Caesar whacked him gently on the side of the head, “Idiota. Hai rovinato il momento (Idiot. You ruined the moment)” he said and Joseph smirked
“Se il mio commento sulla spada del pene non ha rovinato il momento, non dovrebbe neanche. A meno che il tuo feticcio segreto non sia quello delle spade del pene. in guardia! (If my comment on the sword of the penis didn't spoil the moment, it shouldn't either. Unless your secret fetish is that of penis swords. on guard!)” Joseph said thrusting forward. Caesar looked to Joseph’s crotch and tried to fight off the grin that is appearing, “Don’t fight it Caesar, you know you want to laugh~”
Caesar couldn’t help but grin and laugh. Hugging the other he sighed, “You’re an idiot”
“Il tuo idiota (Your idiot)” Joseph said and Caesar looked to him silent before Joseph quickly said something else and even to the average idiot he looked like he was trying to cover up saying something, “After all we’re friends for life!”
“...Ah, right. Friends for life, nothing will change that” Caesar said and the washer stopped indicating for Caesar to take care of his laundry. Joseph looked to see Caesar as his back was turned to him. He looked sad mixed with relief. He really thought he saved his skin. What was he thinking saying “your” idiot?
‘That was so close. I better watch what I say. I just wish you would love me back’ Joseph thought and sooner than later, the laundry was done and they put the bedding on the bed, but didn’t make the bed. The two were so tired that they just went to Joseph’s bed and cuddled
“Good night Caesar” Joseph said falling asleep and Caesar looked to him and kissed him on the forehead
“Sono davvero felice di poter passare questo tempo con te. Sei una persona così meravigliosa ... Non posso credere che esista qualcuno come te. Ti amo così tanto con tutto il cuore (I am really happy to be able to spend this time with you. You are such a wonderful person ... I can't believe that someone like you exists. I love you so much with all my heart)” He said smiling before sighing when remembering what Joseph said, “Vorrei che anche tu mi amassi (I wish you loved me too)” he said softly with tears forming before letting sleep take him.
TBC
Notes:
They are idiots still. I'm sorry! I know they are frustrating, they frustrate me too and I'm writing this XD
All Italian is from google translate, so if there is any mis-translations, its because of that.
(I added a part to the last chapter because I just thought of it after someone said I should add more since the characters have PTSD and hate of doctors over this and need something more. I did and now it fits better with how crazy that situation and doctor was.)
Chapter 66
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 66
Joseph and Caesar woke up to their school alarm and groaned sitting up rubbing their eyes
“Shit… I’m exhausted” Joseph said and Caesar nodded yawning deeply
“Maybe having sex at 10, then spending 2 more hours cleaning shit up wasn’t the best idea, we only got 4 hours of sleep” Caesar said stretching accidentally knocking Joseph out of bed and onto the floor
“Oh shit, are you ok?” Caesar asked and Joseph laid on the floor smiling, “What’s the smile for?”
“I think this is the first time I seen you actually care” Joseph said and Caesar looked confused. He would have been offended that Joseph meant something bad but knowing this idiot, he could have meant something completely different,
“What do you mean?”
“Like the first day of school and the first time we went rock climbing, I fell and you smirked and didn’t actually care about it, this time” Joseph said smiling, “I don’t know, it felt like you cared” Joseph said and in some strange reason Caesar knew what he meant and his heart fluttered slightly at the big genuine smile Joseph has
“Well I like you now, back then not so much” Caesar said cursing his former self for being so ignorant and hating Joseph for such petty things that turn out to be so far from the truth it was like from another galaxy.
“Well I kind of always liked you” Joseph said and Caesar’s heart started beating fast but he looked sceptical, “No I’m telling the truth dude, we got on each other’s nerves and shit but I always liked you, I could tell under all the judging crap that you were actually a pretty decent guy” Joseph said smiling and Caesar blushed slightly
“You’re weird”
“I prefer the term ‘bizarre’ thank you very much salad boy” Joseph said and Caesar got up as Joseph got up from the floor and looked at him with a ‘really’ look
“The fuck did you call me salad boy for?” Caesar asked genuinely wanting to know why as he walked to make coffee and heard Joseph giggle
“Cause Caesar salad” Joseph said and Caesar looked at him with a blank look as he filled the coffee maker with water
“You’re ridiculous-” Caesar said watching Joseph open his mouth before adding, “-ly bizarre”
“HA!” Joseph said with a wide smile getting on some clothes
“Hey, I have a question” Caesar said as the two were getting ready as the coffee was brewing
“Yeah?”
“I was wondering why Johnny looked hurt when you said Jonathan and Dio babied you when after those months” Caesar said and looked confused
“...Maybe it was because of his dad. I was getting help while he...” Joseph said sighing, “His father didn’t make it easy for him… that bastard really did sell him to that fucked up doctor and he regained custody and basically told him he was useless and how his family never contacted him because ‘we hated him’… but the truth was we wrote every day since he didn’t have a phone back then, but his father burned them or got rid of them in whatever reason” Joseph said and Caesar sighed
“I’m sorry that guy sounds terrible”
“He was, poor Johnny actually believed him, and when he was here and me saying how Dio and Jonathan babied me for the last three months, he probably felt jealous over it” Joseph said and Caesar shook his head
“But it didn’t look like it. I know what self-hurt and jealousy looks like and what Johnny had wasn’t that”
“What do you mean? What did it look like?”
“Like sympathetic? He looked hurt for you or something…”
“What? Why?” Joseph asked confused and Caesar knew it wasn’t a question Joseph expected him to answer. Despite the confusing conversation, Joseph got ready and poured them cups of coffee, “Hey, so you remember the ‘Italian lesson’ from yesterday? Would that material be on the quiz today?” Joseph asked and Caesar blushed
“You’re an idiot” he said shaking his head before grabbing his cup of coffee from Joseph’s extended hand
‘Your idiot’ Joseph muttered in his mind remembering his close call and sighed out, “If it’s on the test I’m going to laugh”
“Hey then masturbate boy might actually be good on it” he said and Joseph broke out in laughter
“That’s fucking great!” he said laughing even harder and Caesar laughed too because Joseph’s laugh is so contagious that he thinks it should be illegal. Jeez he became a real softy and gushy idiot fawning over someone as hard as he is doing. No other person made him feel this way
“Let’s finish our coffee and head off to class” Caesar said and Joseph smiled and drank his and watching Caesar drink his with a smirk of anticipation. Caesar stopped when he realized what was going on and smirked, “You put honey in this didn’t you?”
Joseph broke out into a big grin and Caesar smiled shaking his head
“You’re lucky this isn’t as bad as I thought” Caesar said drinking more and Joseph just had the big grin on his face and drank some more, “Still not the best”
“You know you love it” Joseph said drinking some more and both drank their coffee before heading to class together. During their test, Joseph and Caesar got out the earliest of their entire class and got out roughly around the same time and met up out of the class door
“How did you do?” both asked in unison and laughed knowing each other’s answers already and smiled before heading to their room just to hang out before their next classes.
Time skip. The evening of their last final evening, Caesar was working on a paper he had for his last of his finals as Joseph was sitting at his desk looking at his phone
“Hey Joseph, why are you looking at your phone?” Caesar asked since he noticed he was looking at it since he got back from his their Italian final and that was 2 hours ago
“Just waiting for a call...” he said sitting and watching his phone
“You could do other things you know, you don’t have to wait by the phone” Caesar said and Joseph shook his head
“This is too important to risk missing the call”
“Important? What about?”
“Something that happened a couple of months ago or so. I’ve been waiting for this for like this whole time” Joseph said sighing looking at his phone, “I just wanted to be sure of something”
Caesar looked confused but shrugged seeing Joseph focus on his phone. Whatever it was it must have been important enough to him so he went back to work on his essay.
Soon he saw Joseph reach for his phone in a frantic motion and he answered what seemed to be a call. “Hello!?”
‘Hi it’s Straitzo, I came back with the results’
“What happened, what is it?” Joseph asked and listened to Straitzo and his blood boiled, “That… I’m going to fucking kill him” Joseph said beyond mad and Caesar looked to Joseph to see how angry he was… shit, this isn't good. Before Caesar could say a thing, Joseph dropped his phone and walked calmly out of the room with a very angry demeanor.
Caesar ran to the phone hearing yelling for Joseph to stop on it and picked it up, “Hey, I don’t know who you are but can you tell me why my friend just stormed out of our room saying he’s going to kill someone?”
‘Are you Caesar Zeppeli?’
“Yes. Who are you?” Caesar asked feeling a little strange some person knew his name and he didn’t know him
‘I am Straitzo, I work for the Speedwagon Foundation. You need to stop that idiot before he does something stupid’
“... What happened?” Caesar asked and heard a sigh
‘Joseph entrusted me to look in on something for him and get back to him once I got the results on what he wanted me to look into…’ it sounded like he sighed, ‘Well… there isn’t an easy way to say this, but the plane was tampered with intentionally.’
Caesar had wide eyes, “T-tampered with? You mean when we lost gas so suddenly during Spring Break?”
‘Yes. There was a little needle thing that was in the cap, it’s like a spring of some sort that was placed there when the fueling took place. There was something with it, like a timer of some sort which caused the spring to activate making the cap come off... The people fueling the tank obviously did it we knew that much but I dug deeper with the help of family friends and found the main person behind it’
Caesar thought of it… who would do that… one person came to mind and he shut his eyes at the realization. The only guy who hated them so much he wanted them dead… “Fuck… it was Pucci wasn’t it?”
TBC
Notes:
Oh shit, 'is Pucci back or isn't he?' is the question~
Chapter 67
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Caesar ran out of the room so fast trying to catch up with his best friend. He needed to stop him from doing something stupid. After Straitzo told him everything, and to his fear of being correct, that it included that Pucci that was behind everything, Caesar was worried that Joseph would end up being hurt or be arrested and put in jail. He can’t see this happening… that Joseph would go to jail for any reason let alone murder someone out of revenge or spite. Caesar bit his lip since now they had no friends on campus. They all left for the semester since their finals ended days ago. Their Italian final was completed this morning and a couple of their other classes are still coming up. Oh god… why the fuck did this have to happen on finals? Joseph was doing extremely well and now… Joseph you better not do anything you’ll regret!
He eventually found Joseph with a gun in his hand aiming it at a smirking Pucci
“Joseph!” Caesar said running to him panting slightly, “Come on, don’t do something this stupid” he said realizing that Joseph was so far gone in anger. Honestly, Caesar didn’t blame him. This fucker risked the lives of very important people to both of them.
“Aww are you not going to shoot me now that your pathetic faggot roommate is here?” Pucci said and Caesar froze. How the fuck did he know that he was with… he shook his head out of that thought once Joseph cocked the gun
“What. Did. You. Say.?” Joseph gritted out and Caesar grabbed his arm
“Joseph, don’t listen to him.” Caesar said and saw the look on Joseph’s face and sighed, “Joseph, don’t do this, we’ll let Dio deal with this”
“Stop saying things about Dio! Do you know how much you ruined my life making him hate me!? Why did you think I did it!?” Pucci yelled in frustration and anger and Caesar looked to him with a look
“Dio was on the plane” Caesar said and the color of Pucci went 5 shades lighter as he stuttered a ‘really?’ out and Caesar shook his head, “But if he was you would have risked his life too”
Pucci grew pissed off, “You simpleton! Don’t fucking do that!!!”
Caesar ignored him and turned to Joseph who was growing even more pissed, “Joseph, Dio would deal with this. Pucci will pay but I don’t want you to do something like this. Please” Caesar said and Joseph pushed Caesar away
“It’s too late. This fucker risked the lives of my friends and family” Joseph said in such a cold tone that it made Caesar’s heart fall. He’s never seen Joseph so cold… he watched in silence and horror as Joseph put his finger on the trigger.
“... Joseph I can’t let you do this”
Joseph and Caesar looked to see a guy who was walking into the view from the direction behind Pucci. Pucci turned and saw this guy and was about to ask who he was when Joseph spoke in a slight stutter with wide eyes
“G-Giorno… What are you doing here?” Joseph asked and Giorno walked towards him
“I cannot let you kill him” Giorno said and Joseph’s grip slacked on the gun as Pucci began laughing
“I don’t know who you are but I’m glad someone’s on my side” Pucci said and Giorno ignored him and walked to Joseph
“Give me the gun” Giorno said and he took the gun from his hand. Caesar was nervous… Was this new guy really on Pucci’s side? Now he has the gun. Before any other thought could happen, Giorno wrapped an arm around Joseph in a hug, and twisted them around so Joseph’s back was faced to Pucci and he was face to face with Pucci. Giorno shot the gun at Pucci who was at least 20 feet away from Joseph, him and Caesar. The bullet missing him by an inch
“Sorry.” Giorno said as he let go of Joseph and Joseph, Caesar, and Pucci all looked shocked. Giorno looked to the gun as he casually said, “I’m not really a gun person, not like my boyfriend”
“I’ll say” said another guy coming in from the side and laughed, “An inch away was the best you did and I gave you lessons for years!”
“Shut up Guido” Giorno said walking the 5 feet between him and his supposed boyfriend and gave him the gun, “At least this was the first time I got an inch away, not, let’s say, the fourth ”
“Fuck you Giorno” he said pouting causing Giorno to smile slightly and kissed him slightly
“Wait Giorno is this the friend you mentioned to us?” Joseph asked and Giorno nodded, “How is your dad going to take it”
“Knowing him, bad at first, but once he realizes they have the same taste in red wines all will be good” Giorno said and Mista pouted even more
“Well that’s not nerve wracking at all” he said and Pucci looked between the shocked Joseph and Caesar, and Giorno and this new guy and grew a mixture of concern and anger
“Whose side are you on!?”
“Obviously not yours” Giorno said and looked to him, “You don’t know me but I know you and I could tell I don’t like you at all” he said simply with a shrug, “And even if I didn’t know you, I’ve known Joseph for the past 3 years and can tell he’s more of a man than you’ll ever be”
“Oof” Mista said, “If this was a Pokemon game, you’re going to need a burn heal for that burn!”
“Dad joke!” Caesar coughed out causing Giorno to laugh
“He got you there” Giorno said and Mista sighed before they all remembering where they when Pucci growled
“You constantly keep ruining my life! I was a great student and now I’ve been expelled because of you and because of that faggot!” he yelled and Joseph glared
“ Don’t call him that and it’s your own fault Dio hates you and that he brought it up with the school because we all wanted you to leave us alone after you tried to get people to kill me! You got yourself expelled since this school has a strict policy on trying to murder people” Joseph said in a mocking tone, “It’s not our fault you have a grudge against me for whatever pathetic reason that you risked the lives of 9 people by being behind the tampering of the plane’s fuel cap to try to get rid of me!!”
“1 was underage” Caesar said referring to Smokey
Giorno shook his head squeezing the bride of his nose as he said his and his father’s infamous words, “Muda muda muda”
Pucci saw the looks Joseph, Caesar, Mista and Giorno standing there giving him a look he always hated, the look of hate mixed with the look that represented the question ‘what the fuck is wrong with you?’. He grew furious and took out a concealed gun of his very own and aimed it at Joseph and was about to shoot him
“Joseph watch out!” Giorno said running towards Joseph
Bang
Giorno stepped right in between Joseph and the bullet taking the kinetic projectile in his right shoulder. Without a word from anyone, a very pissed of Mista used the gun that Giorno gave him and shot Pucci in the knee. Pucci fell to the ground screaming and clenching his knee hard
Giorno ran to Mista who was cocking the gun again, “Give me that you idiot!” he said as he snatched the gun back
“But he shot you!” Mista said with a pissed off look and Giorno gripped his shoulder
“I’m fine, you know I’ve been through more than this” Giorno sighed shaking his head, “We really need to work on your reasoning behind shooting someone’s knee. The bastard deserves it, but just because I got shot in the shoulder is very… trivial”
“Come on Giorno, you know I’ll always should anyone who looks at you the wrong way.” Mista said and Giorno shook his head
“I won’t be there if you shoot Abbacchio and you get yelled at by Bruno again”
“...” Mista sighed in silence and as this whole exchange was happening, Joseph was watching, but not listening, with huge wide eyes
“Joseph watch out!”
That was the only thing playing through his head over and over and over…
“Joseph are you ok?” Caesar asked concerned for Joseph who was looking like he was in a state of shock. Was it because of the gunshot, like he was scared he would've died? Giorno heard the question and turned to Joseph and saw the same look of shock and furrowed his brows together in concern
“... Where is Joey?” Joseph asked in a concerned tone
Giorno had wide eyes and his mouth opened slightly before looking around to everything and huffed out slightly before covering his eyes partially with his hand with his index finger over his eyebrow looking down, “Oh shit……. What have I done?”
TBC
Notes:
Sorry if Giorno and Mista are OOC, I actually haven't quite gotten to the 5th part ^^
Oh and by the way I have been leaving little hints since Chapter 37ish leading up to Joey, my OC
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“No” Giorno said turning to Pucci, “This is all your fault not mine. You’re in deep shit” he said as he gripped his bleeding shoulder
“You’re the idiot who jumped in between the attacks” Pucci said in clenched teeth as he clenched his knee that was terrible pain
“I’m not even talking about that” Giorno said shaking his head, “What just happened goes deeper than that”
“What do you mean?” Joseph asked confused, “Where’s Joey?”
“... Who is Joey?” Caesar asked confused and Joseph turned to him
“Come on I must have mentioned him, right?” Joseph asked smiling and Caesar shook his head.
“Not a single word” Caesar said and Joseph was going to say something else when Giorno intervened
“... Joseph, you couldn’t have told him. You forgot about him” Giorno said and Joseph looked confused
“I would never forget about him Giorno, why would I? How could I?” Joseph asked feeling slightly offended and saw Giorno look to him with a look that had some sadness in it
“... You mentally couldn’t handle what happened and your body shut down and went into a coma… You woke up in that shitty hospital my dad told us about and you apparently just forgot only about him” Giorno said looking down and Joseph had wide eyes
“...What… happened?” Joseph asked fear bubbling in his gut
“Basically what just happened now, only fatal” Giorno said sighing, “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be the one to say anything since technically I’m not related to you, but... this situation seemed to bring up those memories in you”
Joseph watch out!!
Bang
Joseph had wide eyes as he remembered being shot at and Joey screaming at him to watch out and jumped in front of the bullet and basically dying in his arms. The memory instantly made him fall to his knees and have tears stream down his face. Caesar looked to Mista who was silent looking as if he didn’t know what was happening but knew he shouldn’t get involved. Caesar looked to Giorno who was as sad as a person of his personality could muster. Caesar wondered whether or not to do what Mista is doing and stay out of a matter this sensitive. Caesar thought maybe since he knew Joseph he would at least silently put a supportive hand to Joseph’s shoulder, which he took back when Joseph kind of snapped
“DON’T TOUCH ME!” Joseph yelled and then his voice cracked and he let out a sob powered by a convulsion in his gut and bent over, forehead on the ground as he spoke through a broken cracked voice, “Please don’t touch me… please” he said struggling to breath as he began sobbing hard. Caesar had tears form and turned to Giorno who sighed slightly
“Joey is Joseph’s twin brother” Giorno said softly
“...Twin?” Caesar’s voice cracked at the realization. He couldn’t imagine the pain Joseph must be going through. Losing someone is one thing but to lose someone as close as a twin?… oh my god the poor guy. He was about to say something more when Giorno shook his head in a silent gesture of ‘don’t say anything’. However the gesture was missed or, in the worst case and most likely scenario, ignored by Pucci. He started laughing, sounding like he was happy, mocking all the while still in pain from the shot to the knee.
“There were two of you? Good fucking reddens!!” Pucci said and everyone froze. Pucci froze when he had Mista, Giorno and Caesar turn to him with very pissed off looks as Joseph’s sobbing gained in volume
“How…” Caesar started to say ‘how dare you’ when Giorno quickly walked to him. Pucci tried to reach for the gun but Mista was quicker and shot the gun away from his reach. Pucci couldn’t help but gasp when Giorno kneeled down in front of him. He didn’t have time to feel afraid before screaming in pain as Giorno pushed his thumb in his gun wound. The pain this time was so great he fainted.
“Fucking asshole” Giorno muttered getting up and walked to Mista and gave him his phone
“Call my dad” Giorno said
“Me? But your dad…” Mista said and Giorno looked to him
“I don’t care Mista, just do it” Giorno said and Mista sighed watching Giorno go to Joseph and kneel down near him to comfort him in some way. Mista looked to the phone and took a deep breath before clicking on the contact ‘dad’
“... Er… this isn’t Giorno, it’s Guido Mista… whoa whoa whoa, no I didn’t do anything to your son. He wanted me to call you. He’s been shot in the shoulder. No, he’s fine but… you need to come over to the school Joseph goes to… to put it frankly, Joseph remembers his twin and…” Mista said and pulled the phone from his face, “He hung up”
“He’s coming” Giorno said more of a statement and Mista knew that but he still nodded anyways. Giorno looked to Joseph, who ignored his previous attempts of comfort, and sighed turning to Caesar, “Can you?”
Caesar kneeled down right next to Joseph, “Joseph… I-” Caesar said and couldn’t help but grab onto him and sob into his neck. Caesar repositioned himself to a comfortable position for them both. He held onto Joseph as he silently started crying himself. He hated not being able to help make the one he loved with all his being feel better and take away the pain, but this is a situation he knew this was the best he could do, give him a shoulder to cry on.
Soon, Mista felt Giorno’s phone vibrate and he tossed it to Giorno who rolled his eyes knowing he doesn’t want to talk to his father again and he answered the phone, “Dad… I’ll meet you” he said, leaving to get his father. During this time, Pucci came to, rubbing his head groaning.
“Dude, I may hate you and know you deserve every ounce of what’s going to happen, but I can’t feel but a little for you” Mista said to Pucci and Caesar looked to Mista as he wondered what he meant, Pucci did too. It all made sense when Giorno returned with Dio Brando, still in his cast and crutches
“Joseph!” Dio yelled getting over to him as fast as he could
“M-Mr…. Brando” Pucci said fear sinking in his stomach and Dio turned to him with a cold look
“You shot my son and you made… you made Joseph remember…. Fuck.” Dio said as his cold demeanor crashed and burned leaving him with having tears form and a slightly cracked voice, “What the fuck is wrong with you?”
Without waiting for an answer, Dio turned to Caesar, “Mind if I?”
“Go ahead” Caesar said letting Joseph go as Dio sat down and Joseph looked to him and chuckled humorously
“We… we were always so horrible to you…” Joseph said with a tiny smile but pain masked over everything, “I… bet you’re glad one of… us is gone”
Dio looked hurt, “Don’t you dare say that. I love you guys, you’re my family. Don’t try to joke about this, come here” Dio said
“I...I love you too. Family forever” Joseph said and Dio nodded, holding him
“Forever” Dio said as Joseph started crying a lot more. Dio couldn’t help but have the tears he was holding fall as well.
“You are NOT Dio Brando!” Pucci said in a state of deliriousness because of his imagination of Dio Brando was that of a cold asshole that doesn’t care for emotions not this ‘sap’ before him
Giorno turned from Dio and saw Pucci grab the gun and aim it to them, “Hey Mista!”
Mista snapped into auto mode and turned to Pucci and shot his hand making him drop the gun. As Pucci was screaming out insults from the pain he felt, Mista ran to the discarded gun and took it upon himself to kick Pucci in his shot knee causing him to faint instantly.
“Crazy mother fucker” he said turning to Dio, “I think he was about to shoot you Mr. Brando” Mista said and Dio sighed shaking his head was going to mention something about that when Joseph fainted in his arms, presumably from the gunshot sound again
“Joseph, hey” Dio said tapping his cheek to get him to react to it but nothing happened, “No you can’t. Fuck, you bastard you better not go into another coma”
“... Should I call Jonathan?” Caesar asked and Dio nodded and let out a sob holding Joseph closer. Caesar took in a shuttered breath wiping the tears from his face to make the blurry vision reside as he took his phone out to call Jonathan and notify him of what happened
TBC
Notes:
Sorry for the angst!!
Chapter 69
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 69
After the call, Caesar sat down next to Dio saying Jonathan is on his way. Dio looked to his son who was standing near apparently the guy he said he was dating and turned to Caesar with a look Caesar understood with a mere nod. Caesar opened his arms and took Joseph’s limp body from Dio’s. Dio then got up, muttering a thanks to Caesar as he got his crutches and made his way to his son who was currently standing near Mista. He noticed Mista freezing up and looked to Giorno
“So, let me get this straight, the asshole shot at Joseph and you intervened causing… causing him to remember.” Dio said and Giorno nodded before Dio looking to Mista who winced in anticipation, “And what did you do besides stop him from shooting me?” he asked demanding to know what he did for his son and soon to be brother in law. Dio gave the look like ‘if you didn’t do anything to help out besides just with him, then I’ll kill you’ and Mista instantly froze up. He’s so good with talking but he couldn’t even get anything out
“...I… you see, when… uh” Mista started
“When I was shot in the shoulder, Mista instantly shot that asshole in the knee” Giorno said and Mista nodded
“Yeah, that” Mista said and Dio turned to Pucci to see his knee was bleeding and turned back to Mista. Mista expected anything except what he got because what he got was Dio was smiling slightly as much as the situation allowed him to
“Any person who shoots someone in the knee for my son is A-Ok in my book” Dio said and Mista smiled
“Of course! Oh and also Giorno told me we both like red wine” Mista said and Dio smiled
“Even better” Dio said and sighed turning to Giorno, “You going to be ok?”
“Sure, Bruno will have me fixed up” Giorno said and Dio nodded and hobbled back to Caesar who was crying
“What happened?” Caesar asked before backtracking, “I mean it’s a… I’m not family, I…”
“We were on a private plane going to Italy to meet Giorno for the first time ever 3 years ago… ” Dio said sitting down beckoning Giorno and Mista to sit down with them, “and Jonathan and I were in the back of the plane and Joseph and Joey were in front of us when they turned around and said-”
Flashback
“Hey Dio! We were wondering how you can stay on ground with how much hot air is in your head” Joey said while Joseph chuckled
“Shut up you miserable runt” Dio grumbled
“Technically we’re not on the ground” Jonathan said and Joey and Joseph gasped
“Holy shit, you’re right!” Joseph and Joey said at the same time
“You’re not helping” Dio muttered at Jonathan who smiled slightly as a sorry when
“What is that kind of language for two 15 year olds!?” their grandmother came in and hit the two on the back of the head, “And sit normally!”
“Ow… ow… oww…” Joseph and Joey said rubbing the back of their heads as they slid around causing Dio to laugh
“Sweet karma” Dio said and Joey looked to see his grandmother's back to them and quickly flipped Dio off
“Joey! When are you two going to grow up?” Jonathan asked and Joey turned to them and made a thinking face
“Well we’re 15 now, I would say, maybe another 15 years” Joey said with a grin
“15 more wonderful years of annoying Dio~!” Joseph said high fiving his twin
“Oh fucking great” Dio said groaning and froze when their grandmother came over
“So you’re the one teaching this foul language to these innocent boys!” she said smacking him with her purse, not stopping until he said ‘sorry’. Dio groaned rubbing his head
“Sweet karma~!” the twins sang in unison laughing as Dio grumbled seeing Jonathan ignoring this again. When he questioned it he received an answer everyone on the plane smiled
“We don’t need to bicker like this, we’re meeting your son Dio” Jonathan said and everyone nodded smiling
“I can’t believe Dio has a child” Joey said grinning and Dio was about to say something when Joey continued, “Bet he would be cute”
Dio was slightly flustered, “Of course he would. He has the genes of me, Dio”
Joseph and Joey laughed, “No, Italians are cute in general, nothing to do with you, Dio” the two mocked
Dio took in a slight breath but shook his head deciding to not take the bait. He turned to Jonathan and started talking to him about what they would do with his son once the court case will be won to get full custody. Joseph and Joey sighed pouting that Dio didn’t take their bait and looked around counting who they knew on their plane because they were bored
“In the front right of the plane, there’s Jotaro making out with Kakyoin” Joseph said and Joey laughed
“1, 2” Joey said getting a flip off from Jotaro who got a severe ‘if looks could kill’ glare from their grandmother causing the twins to laugh
“Maybe we should change this into ‘let’s see how many people we could get in trouble with grandma” Joey said winking to Joseph and Joseph grinned
“You two behave” Jonathan and their grandmother said causing Joseph and Joey to sigh
“We’re only kidding!” They defended and everyone rolled their eyes and they pouted before sighing
“Let’s just continue” Joseph said and looked around, “There’s grandma sitting on the right second row to the front”
“3”
“Dio and Jonathan are behind us”
“4, 5”
“Speedwagon sitting behind Kakyoin and Jotaro reading The Old Man and The Sea” Joseph said and Joey coughed out ‘boring’ and Speedwagon smirked
“A lot less boring than wanting to fly a plane or dive a submarine” Speedwagon said and Joseph and Joey pouted
“Mean” both whined ignoring the mocking laugh from Dio
“6” Joey said getting back into their ‘make this plane trip less boring’ operation
“Us. The hottest duo on this plane” Joseph said smirking and Joey laughed and agreed full heartedly
“7, 8” Joey said and looked to directly to their left and saw Johnny with his toy horses moving them around in a circle muttering something, “Let’s not forget Johnny” he said leaning over Joseph’s shoulder as Joseph turned to Johnny
“Aww, isn’t he cute playing with his toys?” Joseph asked
“Sure is~” Joey said and Johnny stopped with what he was doing and glared at the twins
“Oh fu-” Johnny snapped, cutting himself off when their grandma glared at him and he continued, “dge you!” he finished and their grandma glared
“That’s not any better” she said and Joey looked to her
“I would rather have fudge actually” Joey said and his twin agreed.
“Kids” Dio, Jonathan and Jotaro muttered with a smirk
“Kids until we are 30~!” Joseph said and Joey laughed but they saw Johnny continue glaring at him
“For your stupid information, this isn’t playing and these aren’t toys. I’m mentally practicing for my next horse race” he said grumbling when the twins laughed and went back to his jockey mental practice and everything went silent for a minute
“9” Joey said breaking the silence and Joseph looked like he remembered what they were doing and looked to the only other person on the plane, besides the two pilots in the closed off cockpit
“And…” Joseph said tilting his head in confusion
“What is it?” Joey asked
“Who’s that?” Joseph asked and Joey peered over him and looked and saw a guy in the front left seat of the plane.
“I don’t know” Joey said and the two turned to Jonathan and Dio and Dio rolled his eyes breaking their conversation yet again
“What is it now?” Dio asked annoyed
“Who is the guy sitting in the front of the plane?” They asked in unison and Jonathan got up to see over the seats and saw a guy he didn’t know
“Who is that? Dio do you know?” Jonathan asked and Dio looked and saw this guy
“I think that’s the guy that the newbie co-pilot has as a guest who said needed to go to Italy” Dio said and everyone accepted the answer and turned around. Joey sighed dreamingly
“I can’t wait to be a pilot” Joey said grinning and Joseph huffed
“I can’t believe you want to be a pilot, a submarine diver is more interesting” Joseph said and Joey huffed
“Says the guy who has great plane flying skills” Joey said and Joseph huffed
“That’s because you always made me go with you when you want to learn on those flight simulators and that one time-” Joseph got cut off by Joey elbowing him hard in the ribs in order for him to shut him up. Joseph chuckled remembering the time they snuck out of the house and snuck into a plane yard and hijacked a plane. If their family ever knew that, they would be grounded until their grandchildren have children. That was one of the most thrilling and exciting things they ever did. One of the many things they did together that they swore to take to the grave with them
“I would rather be a submarine operator, undersea has a lot more to offer than clouds” Joseph said
“My dream’s more practical” Joey said smirking
“Well with mine, I can support Jotaro’s endless need to save marine life” Joseph said winking to Jotaro who looked to him when his name was called and visibly shivered
“There is no way in h- ahem… there is no way I’m going to ever get in a plane Joey flies or a sub Joseph dives” Jotaro said and Joseph sighed
“Mean, we’re good at what we do” both said and
“Dio your next line is ‘yeah, at annoying people’ and fuck you” both said muttering the last part so their grandmother couldn’t hear
“Yeah at annoying p… stop doing that you wretched pains in the-” Dio said and Jonathan quickly put his hand over Dio’s mouth saving him from saying something that would result in getting him hurt again by their grandmother.
“Shh, Dio. Calm down, it’s not worth it” Jonathan said and Dio sighed
“You’re wrong” Johnny said and Joseph and Joey looked to him and before they questioned it Johnny continued emotionless, “Being a jockey is the best career”
“No it isn’t” Joseph and Joey said together, “Our dreams combined are better than yours”
Johnny smirked, “Combined you say?” Johnny said smirking doing a lap around with his horse figures, before turning to them, “So you’re saying your dreams alone can’t out better mine. I won this argument.”
“...Touché” the two said knowing they fell right into that one. The plane fell silent again minus the small talk between some of the passengers and that was for awhile until there is a warning siren that went off.
Everyone froze and turned to the closed cockpit where the newbie co-pilot came out and said everything was fine after the alarms were silenced. He went back in right after basically coldly saying how everything was fine and Joey found it odd
“Something’s wrong. I feel it” Joey said under his breath and Joseph nodded
“I feel it too” Joseph said softly. Their hearts were racing as they turned to Jonathan
“What now?” Dio asked annoyed
“Oh come on, you cannot tell me you don’t feel how odd that was?” the twins muttered softly and Jonathan took note of the concern on their faces
“Something’s up” Johnny said and they turned to Johnny who at some point put up the horse figures and focused on the scene.
“You too?” Jonathan asked and Dio said how they were just overreacting to the situation and got themselves worried over it for no reason. However Jonathan said how Joseph and Joey may jump the gun on situations like this but Johnny doesn’t. Dio and was going to prove to them that nothing was up and they were just jumping the gun but as he got to the cockpit door he had a feeling they were right. He felt eyes on him, his family’s calming glances… and a menacing one coming from the guy Joey, Jonathan and Joseph asked about, but he paid no mind to it yet. He just knocked on the cockpit door
“Dio” Jonathan called out to warn him but Dio felt the guy get up and put a gun to his head.
“Don’t move” the guy said and Dio smirked as everyone looked stunned and nervous
“Don’t do something you’ll regret” Dio warned and the guy laughed before having kneeled over from Dio elbowing him in the gut hard, “Everyone to the back of the plane! Precautionary measures”
Everyone got up and went to the back, but the guy got over his shock and shot out hoping to hit someone and it hit Johnny right in the back instantly causing him to go unconscious.
“Johnny!” everyone yelled out and Dio got pissed and turned to the guy
“Code red, code red, code re-!” the guy was yelling and Dio took him and kicked the door next to the cockpit open and threw him out of the plane. Dio was the only one close to the door so Jonathan ran to him and grabbed him as he pulled the door shut. Jonathan and Dio had a silent understanding as Jonathan patted him on the shoulder and ran to Johnny who was being held by their grandmother with Jotaro next to them and Joseph and Joey going to the compartment in the back of the plane that had parachutes not opening it yet
“Dio do we need to jump plane?” Joseph asked and Dio shook his head
“No I think he-”
“Dio he was that co-pilot’s guest.” Jonathan said
“Something’s shady about him” the twins muttered, “And Johnny needs medical attention like right now”
“He’s still alive?” Dio asked and Jotaro nodded
“I checked his pulse, it’s very faint” Jotaro said and Dio turned back to the cockpit to say to them they need to land the plane but it opened with a gun ready and Dio saw the pilot captain dead over the controls
“Jump plane!” Dio said getting nervous, there’s no pilot flying, there is another guy with a gun, he can’t afford to die with being close to getting his son out of a terrible situation he was in for his whole life.
Everyone was in a frenzy getting on the back of the plane ignoring why this guy was doing this, “revenge for putting brother behind bars for life” or some bullshit that revolved around revenge from the court system. That was when the guy snapped and was about to shoot Joseph
“Joseph watch out!!” Joey cried before jumping in front of the bullet and took it in his heart
“Joey!!” Joseph cried out as they collapsed on the ground of the plane. Joseph held him and saw blood coming from his mouth
“J-Joseph… I love you…. I love all of you. I…..m …… sorry” Joey said before dying. Everyone went silent and were crying or was in shock so much that this actually happened. Joseph was in the most shock which instantly enraged him to a point no one has seen ever. Joseph ran to the guy who was reloading his gun and with a very pissed off yell, he took the gun and shot the guy 10 times in the head. He was about to shoot more when Jonathan took it away from him. Once Joseph turned to see Jonathan’s crying face he started sobbing hard. He couldn’t even breath so the sobs were also poor attempts to get in air. Jonathan took him into his arms and turned to everyone who was crying or just showing their sad faces. After a good 5 minutes, Joseph turned to them
“...I… I can fly… I can land this… I...I’m not leaving my brother here.” Joseph said in a sad tone of voice that was also determined. He was 100% refusing to get off the plane when people asked about the parachutes. They looked anyways, and noticed none of the parachutes were even there. That bastard got rid of them before they boarded the plane. Everyone looked to him and couldn’t help but nod sadly, it was their only chance and they refused to leave Joey or anyone of them behind either. They got into their seats and Jonathan held on Joey as Johnny was held on by Speedwagon. Joseph landed safely before fainting from the shock of everything.
End of flashback
Mista, Giorno and Caesar were silent. Caesar had tears stream down his face. This poor guy… oh my god… how tragic… he couldn’t even put his thoughts in coherent sentences because the shear pain he feels just for Joseph sympathetically is too much for him
“...Joseph’s mind knew it had to protect him… he went into a coma while his body worked on protecting him mentally. Joey is the… he just forgot and we agreed as a whole family not to let him remember. As painful as it was to do so, we as his whole family agreed not to let him remember Joey…we didn’t… we didn’t want this… What the fuck did that guy do?” Dio asked and Caesar looked to Dio as he still was holding on Joseph
“...Straitzo called Joseph. Joseph asked him to look in why they tampered with the fuel cap… it was all him, he was the guy who was behind it” Caesar said saying also how Joseph was about to kill him when Giorno came in and stopped him.
“Fuck that little bitch!” Dio said growling slightly
“So… So Joseph never wanted to be…. a pilot?” Caesar asked and Dio shook his head calming down a little
“That was all Joey” Dio said and sighed, “Joseph subconsciously took his dream as his own. We didn’t want him to remember or get hurt as badly as he did… so we refused to let him live that dream.”
Caesar sighed sadly looking to Joseph before hugging him to his chest. Everything made sense. Poor kid
TBC
Seating:
____cockpit____
Escape door
Random dude Jotaro/Kakyoin
Granny Irena Speedwagon
SF worker Blank
Joseph/Joey Johnny
Jonathan/Dio Blank
Compartment of parachutes
Back escape door
Notes:
I'm sorry if it seemed "rushed"? I feel like it seemed rushed.
I'm also sorry about this chapter...
Joey's dream is flying
Joseph's dream is diving subsJoseph took Joey's dream as his own without even knowing ;-;
Chapter 70
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Joseph came to and he saw he was in his bed at his family home and heard a slight gasp
“He’s awake everyone!” the voice called out, apparently, out of the room, “Joseph, you ok?” the voice said and Joseph turned to see that it was Caesar
“...What hap-” he didn’t get far into asking what happened when Jonathan, Dio, Speedwagon and their grandmother came in asking if he was ok. That was when everything came back into his mind of what happened from Straitzo notifying him of Pucci’s involvement to the plane’s losing fuel to remembering… remembering he had a twin that he had forgotten all about. The thought immediately brought tears to his eyes as he sat up
“Joseph” Jonathan said softly as he reached a hand to him
“No, don’t touch me” Joseph said tears now streaming his face and Jonathan understood the tone perfectly
“I’m sorry… I… I just… we didn’t want you hurt” Jonathan said in a hurt tone but Joseph shook his head and looked like he was holding sobs in and sounded like it too when he started talking
“Do you know what hurts worse than Joey dying? I-it’s… its…” Joseph said finally letting out a sob, “It’s my family just letting me forget. Forget all about him… why… why didn’t you… fuck” Joseph said sobbing and Jonathan had tears of sadness and guilt fall as the rest of their family looked down. Jonathan tried to hug Joseph but he refused which caused Jonathan to look at Caesar with pleading eyes. Caesar walked to Joseph who refused him to touch him too, so Caesar just sat down on the bed next to him and gently placed a hand to his knee.
At the touch, Joseph had tears of guilt and sadness fall, “I forgot my own twin...” Joseph cried out shaking his head and had shallow but quavery breathing placing his arms over his face, “I...I’m a horrible twin…”
“No you’re not. You’re a good person.” Caesar said softly and Joseph looked to him with sad but still always beautiful eyes that were skeptical, “I’m serious Joseph, you’ve done so much for all of us, including yourself. Your body did what was necessary to protect your mental state. I know no one, not even Joey, would hold it against you. Joey will never hate you for this” he said knowing that was one of Joseph’s concerns and he was wiping Joseph’s tears from his eyes softly and Joseph let out a soft sob and pulled Caesar into a tight hug
“I wouldn’t know what I would do without you” Joseph said and Caesar hugged him back
“Me too” Caesar said and silence fell in the room minus the sniffing sounds until Joseph and Jonathan’s grandma spoke up
“... Maybe it wasn’t a good idea to make Joseph go to that college” she said and Joseph shook his head
“No. I’m glad” Joseph said and everyone looked at him with shocked faces and Joseph looked to them with a slightly blushed face, “I wouldn’t have met Caesar or my other friends” he said and Caesar blushed slightly and before anything could be said Joseph continued, “...It… it hurts, but… but I’m glad I remember Joey. I don’t want to ever forget him again”
His grandma gave him a slight smile, “You truly grew up”
“No I haven’t” Joseph said at the same time Caesar said “No he didn’t”
Caesar looked to her, “With all the things he does, he hasn’t grown up that much if at all” Caesar said and Joseph smiled slightly
“And what about you? What exactly did you send me in class that one time?” Joseph said and Caesar blushed and pushed Joseph back
“Bastard, I was drunk!”
“Off one beer” Joseph mocking.
“You two remind me of Dio and Jonathan” their grandmother said which caused them to blush hard
The older family members said it was time for them to go to bed and how sorry they were for the whole thing and that Caesar is welcomed to stay over and brought in a nice floor mattress.
Caesar saw Joseph looked shocked, “What?”
“I-I forgot. Didn’t you have an essay due?” Joseph asked and Caesar nodded
“You were out for a few hours, I went along with Dio but grabbed my worked and worked on it here. Couldn’t focus on shit though” Caesar said sighing, “I turned it in and hopefully it’s good enough for a C” he said seeing Joseph look guilty
“I’m sorry” he said and Caesar shook his head pulling the other into a hug
“No, none of this is your fault at all, don’t even feel guilty about it” he said feeling Joseph nod in his neck
“What happened to Pucci?” Joseph asked
“Pucci woke up and started screaming how Dio wasn’t Dio? I don’t know the guy is fucking crazy. He… he continued on how the world was lucky without another one of you running around…” Caesar said and Joseph narrowed his eyes
“Fucking bastard” Joseph muttered and Caesar nodded but continued
“So he reached for a gun again” Caesar said and Joseph groaned out ‘are you fucking serious?’ before Caesar continued, “You might know this but Giorno’s part of a gang, his boss or was it his partner? Bruno? He came and stomped on his hand before he could reach for the gun. He stuck a needle in his neck and they took him away. Said he would pay for everything… I mean I don’t really know, because I was more so focused on you. But I saw him carry Pucci’s limp body away.”
Joseph smiled slightly, “Karma finally caught up with him” he said before sighing and Caesar saw the look on his face and sighed himself
“Scoot over” Caesar said and Joseph looked to him concerned,
“My bed’s too small for anything… and my grandma’s next door” Joseph said and Caesar resisted the urge to hit him
“Not like that!” Caesar said with a blushed face getting in Joseph’s bed. As both laid down, Caesar pulled Joseph close, “You need this”
Joseph realized what he was doing and he held tears and sobs back but let out a shuttered sigh and snuggled into his grip, “Thank you”.
“It’s ok Jojo, let it all out, you don’t have to be strong, I’m here by your side as long as you want and need me to be” Caesar said softly and Joseph started shaking as tears fell from his face. Joseph then started sobbing while Caesar just laid there silently holding onto Joseph. Caesar was giving comforting soft caresses and rubs to Joseph’s back and shoulders as he cried out into his shoulder.
Jonathan and Dio was peeking through door and saw them and smiled slightly shutting the door, “I’m so glad he met someone like Caesar” he whispered
“He’s good for him” Dio said softly before they went to their room for the end of the night.
Soon Joseph and Caesar fell asleep, Joseph still in Caesar’s gentle hold. However the peace was soon disrupted as Joseph woke up gasping with wide eyes and started shaking hard. Caesar woke up and saw Joseph on the verge of tears and knew what the reason was even before he asked
“...Bad dream about…?” Caesar asked and Joseph nodded before letting out that whiny noise people do on the verge of crying before crying and Caesar hugged him tight. Soon enough Joseph was back to sleep and Caesar sighed out, “Poor thing”
Joseph then woke up 5 more times from a nightmare to the point when Caesar calmly lulled him back to sleep, Caesar knew he had to do something more to help the love of his life out. He kissed his forehead and saw the time. 3am. It can’t wait any longer. Caesar got up and walked out of the room and walked to where he knew Speedwagon’s room was and knocked on the door. Speedwagon answered it looking shocked
“Caesar, is something wrong? What's happening with Joseph?” Speedwagon asked concern dripping from his tone of voice.
“I’m sorry for waking you so early… but Joseph, well, he’s… been having nightmares…” Caesar said and looked up to Speedwagon with a look of concern and determination, “I assume you must have buried… Joey… so I was thinking, maybe, taking Joseph to where his grave is will help him get closure? I don’t know, but he’s in so much pain I can’t stand it… I just want to help him” Caesar said with a tear falling from his eye and Speedwagon put a hand to Caesar’s shoulder and Caesar felt his stomach fall in fear at the thought of them not burying Joey at all but it was instantly relieved when he saw Speedwagon smile as much as he could with this situation.
“Wake Joseph up, I’ll wake Jonathan, we’ll need to get a plane and it will take a few hours. It’s worth a shot” he said and Caesar smiled with tears glistening his eyes as he thanked him and left to wake Joseph up after they agreed it will be best for it to be a surprise
Caesar got to the room and saw Joseph was still asleep and walked to the bed
“Hey Joseph? Wake up” Caesar said calmly and Joseph groaned waking up slightly
“...Joey?”
Caesar had needles pierce his heart, not for being mistaken for another person but for the pain Joseph is going to be when he realizes he isn’t who he mistaken him to be. Joseph fully woke up and rubbed his eyes and had tears form as the dream he had with his brother being alive was just a mere dream and that Joey still died for him…
Caesar pulled Joseph into a hug, “I’m sorry I’m not Joey, I’m sorry” he said tears streaming his own face and Joseph looked shocked and he hugged the blond saying he was sorry and that he liked Caesar as Caesar. It was the dream that made him upset not the fact that Caesar wasn’t Joey as he called him still in his dream state.
“Joseph, get ready” Caesar said and Joseph looked confused
“Why? Are we going back to the dorm?” Joseph asked and Caesar shook his head
“It’s a surprise” Caesar said giving Joseph his clothes, “Trust me?”
“Always” Joseph said and that made Caesar’s heart soar. Joseph got up and got his clothes on, “What time is it anyways?”
“A little after 3 in the morning” Caesar said and Joseph groaned before looking to the door and saw Speedwagon there and a yawning Jonathan
“Are you ready?” Jonathan yawned out, rubbing his eye with the back of his fist. Even when they got to the plane, Jonathan, Caesar nor Speedwagon refused to say where they were going. It was aggravating and he made noises to show his frustration on the plane. Everyone else just chuckled and Joseph pouted. However, Joseph knew he would always trust Caesar, especially after dealing with him so calmly for this whole night.
TBC
Notes:
Caesar is good boy~ 🥰💗
Chapter 71
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The two fell asleep, laying on each other’s shoulders, the entire plane trip and were shaken awake by Jonathan
“We’re here” Jonathan said and the two yawned deeply before getting off the plane.
“Where are we?” Joseph asked tiredly and yet again his question went unanswered which made him frown in frustration, “You know it’s not cool you’re not telling me where you took us”
The rest laughed slightly as Jonathan and Speedwagon lead them through not just any small town, but a small town Joseph remembered Joey and himself were raised when Dio and Jonathan were gone for awhile. They were raised in their family’s winter home, but only for a short time, from 3-7
“Why are we here?” Joseph asked knitting his eyebrows together as the scenery brought back so many memories. The park they just passed was where Joey broke his arm falling off of the jungle gym when they were 5 years old. Joseph smiled slightly when he remembered how they ran home and how he was crying and scared that Joey got hurt so bad that he might be dying when Joey was cool as a cucumber holding his broken arm.
“You’ll see” Speedwagon and Jonathan said and Caesar could see this place meant something from Joseph from just staring longingly at the areas they passed. There was the same ice cream place they always went to! Haha! It hasn’t even changed a single bit in the last 12 years. Oh he remembered how the two spent time eating ice cream. They bought all the ice cream and had an ice cream ball fight in the middle of summer when they were 7. They sadly got banned from ever entering there ever again after being forced to clean up their entire mess. It was 100% worth it. Joseph wondered if they were going to go further into town when they turned on a road that went outside of town and Joseph remembered this road
“This… this is to…” Joseph had tears form in his eyes
“You remember?” Speedwagon asked and Joseph nodded
“...We… we loved this place so much… that we...we wanted to be buried here when we die...” Joseph said as they came to a cemetery. Joseph began shaking slightly as they saw an elegant headstone with Joey’s full name on it. He turned to Speedwagon and Jonathan
“Can… Can I have some time?” he asked and they nodded leaving to the side and when Caesar was about to do the same, Joseph turned to him with his hand sticking out, “Caesar… please stay”
“Of course” Caesar said grabbing his hand. They walked to the headstone and sat on the ground looking at it
“You made this happen didn’t you?” Joseph asked through tears and Caesar nodded
“I wanted to help, I… I didn’t want you to be in pain like that…” Caesar said, sighing and looked like he reminisced something, “You know, when my father died and all the shit with my family and the guilt of leaving as long as I did with such animosity… I broke down at his grave and just let it all out. It helped… it was like an indirect way of communication with my dad. I just hope it helps you”
Joseph had tears fall, “You’re a good person”
Caesar was silent as he watched as Joseph turned to Joey’s headstone and started talking and crying. Caesar was silent but was softly rubbing Joseph’s hand, that was still in his hand, with his thumb. Joseph went on how sorry he was for forgetting him the way he did and how he didn’t mean to forget him. He talked about what happened since the time he died and introduced Caesar. Caesar and Joseph squeezed each other’s hands and Joseph felt even more compelled to talk to Joey about everything just because Caesar was by his side. He didn’t know if he could have said anything let alone what he’s been doing since the death since it was memories without him and without remembering him. Joseph was so glad he had Caesar by his side. Joseph laughed as he had tears fall but a grin on his face
“You’re right Joey. I want to be a pilot, it’s fun. I think… I mentally took your dream as my own, without even knowing it” he said wiping tears from his face with his free hand and leaned on Caesar and laughed
“Caesar, you know Joey was the one who asked Jonathan about the ‘fitting’ in, you know with the lube thing?” Joseph asked, sighing when Caesar looked shocked, “He was the daring one between us two, I wouldn’t have ever asked something like that, especially to Jonathan” Joseph said sighing again and squeezed Caesar’s hand harder, “I… I can’t believe he’s gone” Joseph said shaking
“I understand” Caesar said knowing how much he wasn’t the same as he was when his father died… but he knew it must have been worse for Joseph. Joseph wouldn’t be the same as he was since the death of a family member is tragic… even more so if that family member is as close as a twin.
There was a breeze that flowed through the graveyard and Joseph gasped looking at the top of the grave
“What is it?” Caesar asked and Joseph had wide eyes
“Joey’s… here” Joseph said
“What? Joseph don’t do this” Caesar said knowing if Joseph went down a route where he pretended his brother was alive. Joseph looked at him incredulous
“Are you serious? I’m doing this because I’m pretending he’s here, asshole. I may have lost my twin but I’m not a psycho. I literally feel him here. Twin Telepathy or something like that. He’s sitting on the grave” Joseph said looking to the stone and had tears form and Caesar looked too. He was hoping it was really Joey here so Joseph get’s the closure he needed. Caesar knew what Joseph needed to do and let go of his hand and watched Joseph get up and walk closer to the headstone. Joseph was shaking and nervous of what was going to happen.
Joseph felt that his twin, or his twin’s energy or spirit or whatever, wrapped his arms around him. Joseph just stood there and started crying and within minutes the presence was gone. Joseph sat down near Caesar
“He’s gone” Joseph said and Caesar grabbed his hand
“You ok?” Caesar asked rubbing the top of his hand with his thumb
“Yeah” Joseph said completely worn out, he can’t cry anymore and he can’t even smile, “I don’t know if it is the twin telepathy or another language skill of mine that is weird… he told me he would always watch over me and that he was sorry he put me through that. He… he said that I had nothing to be sorry for. The bastard said we remind him of Dio and Jonathan, yeah you and the whole wide world” he said groaning as Caesar blushed slightly, “but yeah, I think I’ll be ok, thanks so much for bringing me here”
“Of course, I didn’t want you to feel any pain” Caesar said looking at him, “You’re the last person who deserves it” Caesar said and continued talking even though his brain wasn’t in control.
“I love you” Caesar felt himself say and his eyes went wide. Joseph looked at him thinking he was meaning as a friend, as friends typically do, but Caesar blushing immediately and turning to face away from him made his jaw drop in shocked,
“Wait… I’m the straight guy you said you….?”
Caesar blushed more, “I… I, ok you asshole I didn’t know you were gay until...… I’m sorry”
“Why?” Joseph asked
“... Well, for doing it here of all places… and... it must seem like I was using you since you don’t love me back” Caesar said sighing, “I didn’t want things awkward between us”
Joseph sighed out, “Dude... I thought I was using you”
“What?” Caesar asked and Joseph had a new found energy and looked to him with a grin
“I’m so happy right now, not because of this area, it’s sad having Joey gone and all, but I’m happy you said something. I didn’t want to because I was nervous”
“Nervous? What do you mean?” Caesar asked confused and Joseph rolled his eyes and looked at him with a slight ‘are you for real’ look.
“This is the first time all over again, so let me ask you, what said I wasn’t in love with you?” Joseph asked and Caesar blushed and stuttered in shock, “Let me cue you in on our conversation at my mom’s office. I was waiting for someone special”
Caesar blushed even more and felt Joseph pull his head in close where their lips are barely touching
“I don’t give out my virginity to just anyone” Joseph said pulling Caesar into a kiss and once they broke off the kiss Caesar sputtered gently
“...You love me?...since when?” Caesar asked confused but clearly ecstatic.
“...Not sure, but I was attracted to you the day you met Polnareff” Joseph said smirking, “You know I bet you anything Joey is rolling in his grave laughing at this, we’re fucking morons to not see any of this, I mean I’m not a closed-book like at all, and thinking about it neither are you”
Caesar laughed, “God how stupid were we? Either way, I’m glad, we’re finally together”
Joseph blushed and smiled, “Caesar’s my boyfriend~”
“Joseph is mine” Caesar said with a happy smirk before looking at Joey's headstone and realizing where they were, “You need more time?”
Joseph looked and shrugged, “I guess so, I’m pretty much at ease, him being here helped a lot” Joseph said sighing, “I’m at a good place. We can leave now” Joseph said and Caesar was concerned
“You sure?”
“Yeah” Joseph said smiling, “You’re so cute when you’re worried about me, Caes~” he said, bringing the back of Caesar’s hand to his lips. Caesar blushed slightly and both of them got up and Joseph said his goodbyes to Joey. They started walking away holding each other’s hands with their fingers intertwined. They walked to Jonathan and Speedwagon who weren’t too far away.
“Joseph, are you ok?” Jonathan asked and Joseph nodded
“Yeah, I will be” Joseph said smiling, “It hurts Joey is gone but I’m ready and excited to start a new chapter in my life” he said and Jonathan and Speedwagon saw how Joseph and Caesar were holding hands and Speedwagon and Jonathan looked shocked, especially when Caesar blushed and turned to look at the side shyly.
“...Did… you?”
“...Accidental confessions?” Caesar said but sounded nervous and Jonathan’s jaw dropped
“... Holy shit” Jonathan said shocked, “You ARE like Dio and me”
Joseph blushed, “Why does everyone say that?”
“... So, a little bit after you and Joey were born, dad died… Dio and I were your age. We went to dad’s grave and he accidentally confessed to me” Jonathan said and Joseph and Caesar groaned
“Damnit” Joseph said grinning, “I’m dating a Dio copy”
“Fuck you” Caesar said and the two started laughing. Joseph then turned to see the gravestone and felt Joey’s energy once more and he smiled and waved.
“What are you waving at Joseph?” Speedwagon asked and Joseph turned to him
“Joey. I felt his energy there” Joseph said smiling, “I know he is going to watch over me” he said before yawning and leaning on Caesar, “I’m exhausted”
“Let’s go into town for some breakfast and maybe go down memory past” Speedwagon said and Joseph nodded before turning to Caesar as they started to head back into town
“Joey and I were raised from 3-7 here” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“The ice cream place?”
“We got banned for starting an ice cream ball fight” Joseph said and Caesar smirked
“I wouldn’t doubt it”
They walked back to the main road they turned off on and walked further into town, they passed a building and Speedwagon stopped
“You remember?” Speedwagon asked and Joseph looked where he was looking.
The library, oh yes he remembered the library. They were 6 and they were playing a game of tag at the park but ended up in the library. They were jumping after each other on the bookshelves of the library, mocking each other that they can’t catch each other. The bookshelves were movable and Joey jumped but the bookshelf moved. He fell and Joseph screamed his name but he was caught by the policeman down below. They got a stern talking to by the police, that the head librarian called. This was before they were escorted home where Speedwagon was waiting for them.. It should have been the time to feel sorry about what they did but it didn’t matter because of how fun it was. Joseph remembered the smug grins on his and his twin’s face until Speedwagon grounded them for a full week. Joseph mentally laughed at how long a full week really felt like as a kid, a week now doesn’t seem long at all.
“... That was fun” Joseph said smiling, “A week home was torture for a 6 year old for nothing that happened”
“You were escorted home by the police. There was over $10,000 in damages” Speedwagon said
“Damn… I didn’t know that” Joseph said
“Neither did I, what the hell did they do?” Jonathan asked out of curiosity and Speedwagon and Joseph shook their heads
“Nope, nothing” Joseph and Speedwagon said and Jonathan pouted
“Don’t leave me out”
“I’m kind of curious about this too” Caesar said
Joey and I started a tag game but we ended up jumping on the bookshelves in an attempted to not get tagged/to tag”
Caesar laughed as Jonathan sighed grabbing the bridge of his nose while shaking his head and they went further into town and went into a cafe for coffee and breakfast The waitress came to their table
“Joseph Joestar?” she asked and Joseph looked to her confused but then gasped
“Trish!” he said getting up and hugging her, “It’s been so long! You still live here?”
“Pretty much” she said smiling sadly, “I heard about Joey. I’m so sorry” she said and Joseph sighed
“Thanks, It's been hard… on the whole family” Joseph said, “But I’ll be ok, we all will”
“That’s good to hear! What would you guys like to order?” she asked getting their their orders and leaving to fulfill the orders
“Who was that?” Jonathan asked
“Joseph and Joey’s baby sitter during the time we lived here” Speedwagon said
“She was so cool, she let us do all sorts of things” Joseph said smiling and Trish came by with their coffees
“Hey, don’t make it sound like I did anything bad” she said before smiling, “Your food is on its way soon” she said leaving
“I like it here” Joseph said and everyone knew what he meant. So many wonderful memories with his brother. Joseph turned to Caesar with a grin, “but going where ever you go is going to be better”
Caesar blushed and silently held on his newly acquired boyfriend's hand under the table. This is going to be a fun and exciting going forward in their lives. He couldn’t believe Joseph loved him back neither could he believe that they are together like this. Nothing ever worked in the way he wanted, ever. Now that it has he couldn’t help but question what godly figure granted such a bright shining hope on them and made their pining for each other in secret as each other’s reality.
TBC
Notes:
Angst to accidental confessions. Finally! Enjoy!!
Chapter 72
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 72
An hour later they are on the plane ride home. Joseph and Caesar had not even let each other’s hands go. Jonathan turned and smirked at Joseph
“So when we get home do you want some private time in your room?” he teased and Joseph and Caesar’s faces went beat red
“...I… I don’t know how you and Dio do it… but even thinking of doing it under the same roof as grandma is… I wouldn’t even be able to do that” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“I kind of agree” Caesar said and Jonathan and Speedwagon laughed
“Virgins” Jonathan said
“I’m not a virgin” Caesar and Joseph said at the same time and Caesar looked to Joseph in shock as Joseph realized what he said and had wide eyes and put a hand to his mouth. Jonathan and Speedwagon had their jaws drop
“When the hell did you lose your virginity?” Jonathan asked and saw Joseph and Caesar looking shy, “No way, you two…”
Caesar coughed slightly, “I didn’t lose my virginity to Joseph… but…”
Joseph blushed even more, “Yeah…” he said and to Jonathan’s shock even more, Joseph smirked, “You know Joey’s question to you about Dio actually came in handy!”
Jonathan was about to ask what he meant when Caesar answered the unspoken question.
“He was well educated in lube because of you, thank you Jonathan” Caesar said laughing when Jonathan sputtered in shock and disbelief.
Joseph laughed, “Fuck… Caesar, I didn’t think it was possible, I just fell in love with you even more”
Caesar just grinned before Speedwagon spoke up all nonchalantly flipping a page in his book.
“So Joseph fucked Caesar”
Caesar, Joseph, and Jonathan all turned bright red and had their jaws drop because this was so out of character for the older gentleman
“....Speedwagon” Jonathan said in the same tone of Paul saying “Carl” when Carl said he cooked the dead guy’s hands.
“What?” Speedwagon asked and Jonathan just raised his arms
“Nope, nothing surprises me anymore” he said turning back in his seat and Joseph just gave a disbelieving laugh with his hand was over his nose
“Holy shit” Joseph said grinning and Caesar just hid his face in Joseph’s neck embarrassed and muttered something when Speedwagon said something to Jonathan about them. Joseph asked what he said and saw Caesar shake his head and just whined slightly and Joseph knew what Caesar was feeling. Joseph looked to Jonathan and Speedwagon
“Hey, come on stop embarrassing Caesar” Joseph said and the two looked to him and smirked
“Well he is part of the family, he needs to get used to it” Jonathan said and Joseph smirked
“If you continue to embarrass him, I will tell him what the hell I walked in on when I was 12. It was ingrained in my memory. I never told Joey and he constantly pestered me out of not letting you be embarrassed, but I will tell Caesar if you continue” Joseph said and Jonathan had to think of it and when he remembered his whole face went a bright shade of red, even his ears and neck were red. Shit… it was that moment that he and Dio were...
“Fuck you” Jonathan said growing silent before sighing, “You’re no fun”
“Hey when it comes to this guy I will do anything to make sure he’s comfortable” Joseph said and Caesar smiled and grabbed his hand and arm. He didn’t know how he had such luck with a man that was this amazing loving him back the same way he did. It was surreal.
“You said to Jonathan to not embarrass you, but not me, so tell me when you lost your virginity” Speedwagon said smirking and Joseph looked to him shocked
“Where was this Speedwagon when I grew up?” Joseph asked and Jonathan nodded
“I want to know that too”
“I’ll only tell if Caesar is comfortable with it” Joseph said and Caesar sighed and nodded and they told the story since when the last girl Caesar ever slept with until the moment they were going to have sex and the two were shocked but smiled since they knew Joseph would have done just that for his friends.
“Joseph is one of the best people I ever met” Caesar said smiling
“Caesar is too, well to me haha” Joseph said and Jonathan was about to say something when Caesar turned to Jonathan
“We told you about our first time, now tell us what Joseph walked in on when he was 12” Caesar said and Jonathan blushed hard and Speedwagon just laughed
“Whaaat? But I’m not even the one who asked!” Jonathan said and Caesar shrugged
“You listened” Caesar said and Jonathan pouted
“Say something Joseph” Jonathan said and Joseph shrugged
“No” Joseph said sounding like “nahwo” and Jonathan whined before Caesar and Joseph laughed
“He’s just kidding Jonathan” Joseph said
“But he sounded so serious”
“Yeah, if I’m going to be part of the family, you’ll get used to my jokes” Caesar said mentioning something about how Gyro is going to be part of the family and that he is going to be a jokester too.
“I’m still waiting for him to put stockings on me” Joseph said and Caesar turned to him to see a smirk and shook his head
“I wanted to forget that mental image” Caesar said but laughed, “Thank you so much for reminding me”
“If it makes you feel any better I would create the mental image of you doing that to Johnny” Joseph said winking and Caesar shook his head
“How the hell would that… fuck you now I see it too!” he said gripping his head and Joseph just laughed hard and Caesar joined in.
Jonathan looked to Speedwagon and they shared the same look of ‘I don’t even want to know’
Soon they were back home and greeted the family that was there and they made sure Joseph was ok and congratulated them on their new relationship status. Joseph and Caesar then went back to Joseph’s room and laid down. Joseph and Caesar pulled each other into a chaste kiss
“I love you” both said at the same time and they both had butterflies in their stomach
“You know I bet our friends knew and said nothing” Joseph said and Caesar thought about it and nodded
“Yeah, now that you mention it, that might be true” Caesar said and Joseph smirked, “What are you thinking?” Caesar knew exactly what the mischievous look meant
“When we get back to school, let’s act like we want nothing to do with each other except friendship outside of our room, but our room is normal” Joseph said and Caesar looked confused
“Why?” Caesar asked and Joseph smirked leaning close to him
“To get back at those marvelous bastards for not even telling our oblivious asses” Joseph said kissing him, “Good plan?”
“Great, I’m in” Caesar said kissing him on their little devious deal. This next semester will be fun. Fun with the man he loves and fun with getting back at their friend's lack of telling them they were in love with each other if they knew both of them loved each other.
TBC
Notes:
I don't know what to say here so, "CAAAAARL!"
Chapter 73
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Joseph woke up and was in Caesar’s arms and smiled thinking how this will happen for a very long time. Caesar woke up and yawned before looking at Joseph and smiled
“Buongiorno amore mio (Good morning my love)” Caesar said kissing Joseph’s jaw and Joseph sighed in content
“Buongiorno mia bella insalata italiana (Good morning my beautiful Italian salad)”
“What did you call me?” Caesar asked and Joseph just grinned and Caesar shook his head, “You’re lucky I love you” Caesar said kissing him and sighed in content. “You didn’t have a nightmare”
“Why would I? It’s sad Joey is gone but I got my closure. I know Joey is watching over me and I got the love of my life by my side, I’m better than good” Joseph said smiling and Caesar’s heart skipped a beat and put his head on his shoulder.
“I am too, I love you so much” Caesar said smiling, “It’s surreal that this is happening”
“A dream come true, even then the word ‘dream’ isn’t the right word to describe it” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Hey, do you still have that one final?” Caesar asked and Joseph sat up gasping
“SHIT!!!”
Everyone rushed in the room concerned about Joseph because they think the whole situation with Joey hasn’t actually gotten resolved and Joseph looked to them frantically
“I need to go back to college! I have a final in” Joseph looked to his phone, “In less than 20 minutes!” he exclaimed frantically and everyone chuckled but was concerned to why Joseph was frantic about it and asked about it. Caesar was about to say something when he saw Joseph silently giving him the gesture of “no”. Caesar knew what Joseph meant was that he didn't want them to know of his passion just yet, and how well he is at it. Caesar sighed coming up with something on the spot.
“Joseph is failing, and this final is what would make or break his college journey” Caesar said and Joseph looked at him and mouthed out ‘thank you’ before gasping
“Dude I told you not to say anything about that” Joseph said pouting, successfully playing along and his family groaned
“Oh Joseph” Jonathan and their grandmother said in disappointment and Dio laughed
“I knew you lied back at the restaurant!!” Dio said triumphantly with his chest stuck out like he was saying “I, Dio, is never wrong!”
“Dio please” Jonathan said in his ‘not right now’ tone before turning to Joseph, “Do you study, did you study, how did you fail?”
Joseph pouted, “I don’t think right now is the best time to ask why I am failing when I should be going to my final that is in, now, less than 20 minutes”
Jonathan sighed, “Fine, come on you two, I’ll take you back. We’re going to talk about this later, Joseph”
Joseph and Caesar silently sighed and followed Joseph out of the room and into the car where he was driving
“Explain” Jonathan said and Joseph groaned turning to Caesar, “Don’t you blame this on Caesar, what happened”
“...I… tried? I guess the material didn’t stick, and the math teacher kept threatening people to stab his assistant with a fork, and there was this crazy obsessed hand teacher, and with all the shit that happened with me being stabbed and the plane incident... well, I don’t know, it was a weird semester. I’ll pass this test and I’ll stay in school, I promise I wouldn’t fail next semester” Joseph said and Jonathan looked like he didn’t believe most of it, “What? You don’t believe me? Caesar and I had the same class” Joseph said and Caesar nodded going along with it 100%
“It’s true Jonathan, there was this insane anatomy professor who was overly obsessed with hands. We had a month of anatomy homework just on hands alone” Caesar said and sighed, “We had a 5 page report on the difference between thumbs and fingers. That was a fun paper to write. The dude was so obsessed over the ‘perfect hand’ that even I only managed to get a C on that paper” Caesar said sighing mentioning he was relentless with hands even when the hands lessons were over. A lot of people quit his class within the first 3 days, it was only left with 6 of 21 people who didn’t drop and managed through the hands. Lessons. It was brutal.
Jonathan sighed because as much as he wants to believe Caesar’s story, he just can’t find himself believing a word of it. Not that Jonathan thinks Caesar would lie to save Joseph; Caesar proved to hold Joseph to his own shit. What he couldn’t believe was the fact there was a guy like the one Caesar and Joseph claimed as their teacher.
However, he got his proof of the story being truthful when they got to the college and Jonathan was walking them in. Right in front of the building and Joseph was about to go in, he and Caesar flinched when their names were being called
“Mr. Zeppeli, Mr. Joestar” a guy said walking up to them
Jonathan saw Joseph and Caesar turned with fake smiles on their face and greeted him as the name of the guy Caesar said from their story.
‘So this is Kira’ Jonathan thought and was about to ask something about the story when Kira turned his attention on Joseph with another attempt to try and get Joseph to go take another one of his anatomy classes. He simply couldn’t go on seeing see a student go with the lack of knowledge about the most important part of the human body. The time-honored, splendiferous, majestical, magnificent, gorgeous, triumphant hand.
Jonathan just had his jaw open in shock but held his tongue and Joseph just chuckled slightly out of nervousness
“Sorry professor, I’m late to a final” Joseph said giving am ‘I’m sorry’ look to Caesar before running into the building where his final was being held. Kira sighed sadly and turned to Caesar
“What about you?” Kira said and Caesar froze slightly
“Er, I’ll think about it sir” Caesar said carefully so he would leave. However, even if he looked like he accepted that answer, he turned his sights on Jonathan
“You go to school here? Want to learn about hands?” Kira asked and Jonathan put his hands up in defense
“Oh, no. I don’t go to school here!” Jonathan said pointing to the building, “I-I’m just waiting for” Jonathan paused for a second, thinking if he mentioned he was Joseph’s older brother this lunatic would try to get him to get Joseph into a class, and frankly he wants his brother nowhere near this guy, “I’m waiting for my little sister to get out of her final, she should be out any time now”
“Ah, well tell her to take my anatomy class, hands deserve to have their gloriousness known” he said leaving and Jonathan pressed his hands together in a prayer and put them to his mouth and nose
“Oh my god, I didn’t think you were telling the truth” Jonathan said and Caesar looked to him
“Thought I would stick up for Joseph?” Caesar asked
“No, I can tell you hold him to his bullshit” Jonathan said and Caesar smirked
“You didn’t think someone like him actually exists, right? You thought I was making it up because of that”
“Yes, sorry”
“I understand, trust me. We didn’t believe Polnareff when he warned us about it on the morning of the day we had that class. Joseph and I even made a bet on whether or not Polnareff was yanking our chain. I ended up losing, and that’s why I’m wearing this. After the month I was supposed to wear this I just grew to love it.” Caesar said pointing to the headband and scarf smiling, “Best thing that came out of… that ” He said making a hand gesture to the direction Kira went and sighed
“Seriously we had a month or so of hand lessons. Half of what Polnareff and Ali went through. They even said that he yelled at a guy not even taking his class because of a ‘pull my finger’ joke. The poor guy quit college the next day” Caesar said sighing, “It doesn’t matter who you are, if you make fun of hands in any way shape or form, that guy goes ballistic on you. He even called his bosses stupid morons for not letting him do a 3 month hand lesson this semester like he did last semester"
“Dear god… what’s wrong with him?” Jonathan asked not really expecting an answer from Caesar and after a minute Caesar smirked
“So Joseph’s your little sister, eh?” Caesar asked and Jonathan pouted
“I panicked. I didn’t want that guy anywhere near Joseph, and that was the next best thing to get him to stay away from him” Jonathan said sighing and looking like he was going to beg, “Don’t tell him I called him my little sister”
“I don’t think he’ll be mad, considering there was once I ran in on him and his friend in dresses” Caesar said and immediately put a hand to his mouth and heard Jonathan laugh in disbelief
“What?”
Caesar groaned, “Don’t tell him I said that, don’t tell anyone I said anything about that, especially Dio. Joseph would kill me”
Jonathan laughed, “I won’t I promise, but only if you don’t tell Joseph I said he was my little sister”
“Deal” both of them shook on their pact.
“Well, I think we should go--” Jonathan said wanting to say to go to the cafeteria to wait for Joseph but he was cut off by Joseph coming back out, “Joseph… did they not let you take the test, are you too late?” he asked concerned and Joseph shook his head
“I’m done” he said grinning and Jonathan looked shocked
“Joseph, you couldn’t have finished the test in less than 5 minutes.” Jonathan said concern in his voice
“I did though” Joseph said shrugging like he was saying ‘it’s not a big deal’ and Jonathan groaned
“You’re going to fail out of college” Jonathan said putting his hand over his eyes and Joseph hand his jaw drop
“Dude, not fair. I’m not going to fail on that test” Joseph said and whined, “Have some belief in me”
“I expect to know the grade you got” Jonathan said and Joseph nodded, “Well since this was your last final, do you want to return home?”
“No” Joseph said and both Caesar and Jonathan looked confused and Joseph walked to Caesar and wrapped his arm around his
“We got together finally, and I want us to celebrate. At home, it would be awkward since grandma is there” Joseph said and Caesar’s face went red and sputtered softly in embarrassment and Jonathan laughed
“Alright, alright, you both have fun” he said before leaving and texted Joseph that he and Caesar both are welcomed to spend the summer at their home and that Smokey would be back from his mandatory 10 day field trip from class this upcoming Saturday.
“Dude” Caesar said groaning as they started walking to their dorm, “Why did you have to mention that in front of your brother?”
Joseph chuckled, “He already knows we did it because of Speedwagon, so what’s the matter?”
Caesar sighed, “Let’s just get to the dorm before we both sprout hard ons right here and now”
“Er… too late” Joseph said, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly and Caesar looked down and blushed. He was tenting out already
“Really?” Caesar asked in a tone different than the ‘you’re ridiculous’ tone because this was getting hot because this is from the man he loves and that is his boyfriend
“You’re getting hard” Joseph said smirking when Caesar’s face grows redder, “Race you to our dorm, first one there determines the position!”
Caesar, despite his embarrassment, smirked, “You’re on!”
Both ran as fast as they could and Joseph won by the skin of his nose, but he didn’t gloat like he would normally do. Instead, Joseph just pulled Caesar into a kiss as Caesar closed the door and locked it. Joseph pinned Caesar to the door and continued kissing him. He decided to rub his hardon against Caesar’s so slowly and with such delicious pressure that Caesar broke the kiss gasping and throwing his head back against the wooden door with a throaty moan
“S-so…” Caesar said as Joseph was kissing his neck. Joseph made a noise that told Caesar to go on, “Is the position going to be against the door?”
Joseph looked to Caesar with a smirk, “Why you want that?”
“It’s not up to me, you won our race here” Caesar said smirking and Joseph kissed behind his ear
“I want normal, but” Joseph nibbled on his ear slightly before whispering, “I want you to fuck me”
That made Caesar’s dick twitch and he groaned deeply and pulled Joseph into a heated kiss and grounded against him with more force than Joseph did
“Fuck! That feels so fucking good” Joseph moaned out breaking the kiss and Caesar took the time to take off his and Joseph’s shirts. Caesar took one of Joseph’s nipples in his mouth and started sucking on it and Joseph groaned and pinched Caesar’s nipple. Caesar bit down slightly not expecting anything from Joseph and his worry of hurting Joseph disappeared the second he arched into his mouth and let out a moan. Caesar worked both his and Joseph’s pants off and both looked down at each other
“I want to suck you” both said at the same time
“I called it first” Joseph said and Caesar raised his eyebrow
“Really? Cause I think we said it at the same time” Caesar said and Joseph pouted crossing his arms
“But I won the race here” he muttered cutely looking off to the side and Caesar laughed
“Damn you’re too cute, I have a solution to your dilemma” Caesar said whispering in Joseph’s ear what his solution was. Joseph turned a bright red
“I might show off how much of a virgin I am with that” he said and Caesar laughed
“Good, me too, I never did that either” Caesar said pulling Joseph to the bed by the hem of his boxers and told him to strip and lay down on his side. Joseph followed the orders immediately and Caesar stripped his boxers and laid down facing opposite of Joseph. Both of them blushed when each other’s dicks were close to their faces, “Ready, Jojo?”
“Fuck yeah”
Both of them took each other into their mouths and let out tiny muffled moans to having a warm wetness surround their dicks. They soon started to slowly suck, and so far so good, nothing has gone wrong, it felt really really good. Then when the sucking became a little too mind blowing, Joseph moaned and accidentally bit down. Caesar clenched his eyes for a second, not because of pain but because it was unexpected. Caesar smirked and decided to get some petty revenge, but it really isn’t revenge since he isn’t mad but just playful. He moved his foot down and gently tapped his heel into Joseph’s eye. Joseph was surprised by this and remembered what he did and look to barely see Caesar. He was concerned he actually hurt him because he didn’t want to ever harm his loved ones, but the concern dissipated when he saw the playful look in his Caesar’s eye. Joseph then decided to do the same thing Caesar did.
Eventually with the foot to face fight, they backed off from each other and were still hard
Joseph and Caesar called each other assholes before laughing hard and pulling each other into a hug
“God I love you” Joseph said smiling, “There is no way with our antics that we would or could ever have a dull moment”
“My thoughts exactly” Caesar said and kissed Joseph and Joseph pouted
“We never even finished” Joseph muttered and Caesar chuckled
“Sit facing me” Caesar said and once Joseph did, Caesar came as close as he could and grabbed both their hard ons with one hand and started pumping them together
“Nghh, oh fuck…” Joseph moaned out and grabbed on Caesar’s shoulders and put his head him his neck. Caesar started panting slightly and eventually both started, in unison, to trust up to meet the pumps. Soon they ended up cumming together.
“That was so good” Joseph said panting as their chests were covered in their man juices and smirked, “But I know you’ll be so much better~”
Caesar blushed and made Joseph lay down and got on top of him and started kissing him. They were growing harder and harder by each kiss
“...Caesar… please just prepare me… I need you in me” he said groaning, “I need you in me”
Caesar instantly knew what he meant and kissed him, “Hold on. I need to get to my lube” he said getting up. As he got up Joseph smacked his ass. Caesar turned around and Joseph just was laying there with a smirk and Caesar smirked back
“Oh, you’re in for it now~!”
“Good, I was hoping I was in for it” Joseph said watching Caesar chuckle and climb the side of the bunk bed, next to his floating nightstand. He grabbed the lube from it and came back down to see Joseph absentmindedly stroking himself. Just the sight alone almost made Caesar cum right then and there. Caesar growled slightly, as the animal in him came out and got on Joseph and roughly kissed him. Once they broke free, Joseph smirked, “Was I turning you on?”
“Sadly, anything you could do could turn me on” Caesar said without realizing it and Joseph’s smirk turned into a giant grin.
“Perfect” Joseph said pulling him into another kiss and thrusts up, meeting Caesar’s hard on
“Fuck!” Caesar moaned out, breaking the kiss and grabbed the lube and put some on his fingers and pushed one into Joseph
“Nghn” Joseph moaned out arching his head back and Caesar took the chance to kiss and nibble his neck when he was thrusting his finger in and out and this continued adding fingers and spreading them so Joseph would be prepared thoroughly
“I think you’re ready” Caesar said and Joseph nodded and Caesar got ready to enter. But instead of entering, Caesar began rubbing his hard on on Joseph’s crack for a minute before Joseph broke
“D-dammit Caesar!! Fuck me already!!” Joseph groaned out in a very cracked desperate voice and Caesar smirked and entered as gently as he could but it still caused Joseph to clench his eyes
“Are you ok?” Caesar asked once he was fully in and Joseph nodded and panted.
“Y-yeah” Joseph said and Caesar knew he wasn’t 100% ok since pain was evident in his voice
“I know it hurts, but I promise it would be over soon, breath with me to help ease the pain and make the time go by quicker” Caesar said helping Joseph breath in and out slowly. The pain only lasted around a minute or two and Joseph gave the ok for him to move.
Caesar started out in a very gentle pace, letting Joseph get more used to the feeling before anything else and the movements, over time, quickened. Joseph groaned and arched his back when Caesar hit his sweet spot, but he was continuously letting out streams of moans.
Just hearing how much pleasure Joseph was in, Caesar was quickly heading to the edge
‘No not now, wait for Joseph’ Caesar thought as he was panting and thrusting more and more. Joseph was crying from pleasure and it got Caesar crying from pleasure too
“C-Caesar… your n-next thought is ‘J-Joseph hurry up and get close like me’” Joseph said and Caesar glared
“Fuck you”
“You are” Joseph said and saw Caesar having an embarrassed look on his face, “I-I’m close, too” Joseph said panting and Caesar nodded
“Cum with me” Caesar said and Joseph obeyed and they came in unison. Both held in their breath until their high of orgasm came down and they took a deep breath to refill their lungs. Caesar dropping on Joseph and started panting
“Fuck… that was so good” Joseph said pulling Caesar into a hug
“Yeah, yeah it was” Caesar said kissing him softly before getting off of him and helping him get up to go to the shower. After their shower, they laid down in Caesar’s bed and just stared lovingly in each other’s eyes as they were holding each other close with one arm and their spare hands were gently clamped together
“I love you Caesar” Joseph said smiling as he snuggled into his neck. “I’m so glad you love me back"
“I am too. I love you with all my heart” Caesar said as they fell asleep; still in each other’s arms wondering how great this next semester and the rest of their lives would be.
TBC
Notes:
Her's a chapter with a little bit of everything~ including Kira XD
Chapter 74
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning, the two woke up and stretched and kissed each other good morning before getting up and putting on pants. As Caesar started making coffee, he noticed Joseph limping slightly
“Sorry, Jojo” Caesar said upset he didn’t help Joseph be prepared as much as he could have and Joseph shook his head and smiled
“No, I’m just a little sore and I completely asked for it” Joseph said smiling, “You’re a great person for being worried about me but-” and walking to him as the coffee was brewing and he hugged him from behind. “-There’s no need to worry” he said kissing his neck. “Last night was amazing” he mumbled on his neck.
Caesar, absentmindedly moved closer to the kissing, and huffed, “Does that include the foot thing?”
“You started it” Joseph said once he looked up from his neck and Caesar turned around
“You stuck your toe up my nose” Caesar said pouring the coffee in a couple of cups without even looking at it.
“Yes, I also bit…” he trailed off and sighed, “I’m sorry, Caesar”
“Nah, it didn’t hurt, I was just being an ass” Caesar said grinning handing Joseph his coffee and Joseph sighed
“And then I stuck my toe in your nose because you stuck your heel in my eye. I call that a win win” Joseph said grinning before taking a sip of coffee. Upon swallowing, Joseph’s eyebrows knit together
“What’s wrong?”
“Thanks for the coffee, but you got an interesting taste in what you put in your coffee” Joseph said and Caesar looked confused and took Joseph’s coffee and took a sip and looked like he was shocked and confused. Caesar looked down to the coffee area and noticed the sugar and salt were right next to each other
“Shit… I mixed the sugar up…” Caesar said and Joseph laughed
“You put salt in the coffee!” Joseph in between laughing. “That’s awesome!”
“Shut up” Caesar muttered and Joseph put down the coffee and pulled Caesar close
“You know I’m not making fun of you, I can’t… I find whatever you do too adorable to make fun of you” Joseph said and Caesar blushed and opened his mouth to protest when Joseph took advantage of the time and kissed him. Caesar rolled his eyes and pulled Joseph closer and they fell onto the bed and made out for a while.
“I love you” Caesar said once they broke free
“I love you more” Joseph said smiling and Caesar was about to fall into the little petty “I love you more than you love me” war when he was shocked
“You know, it’s crazy how neither of us are hard by now” Caesar said meaning their kisses usually lead to being horny.
“I’m thinking that now we’re together, that we really don’t need every kiss to be a turn on. Our bodies know this” Joseph said kissing his nose, “I am forever going to be attracted to you”
Caesar blushed, “I-I didn’t mean we aren’t getting less attracted to each other… I am so far gone down the hole of being attractive to you that nothing is going to get me out”
Joseph laughed, “Shit dude, that was so much better than what I described my attraction to you! You should be a writer!”
“Hell no” Caesar said huffing out how it was the most boring, shittiest, time consuming, lack of income job there is and Joseph raised a hand
“Thank you! Jonathan literally said I should become a writer or something when I first came here, boring and unrewarding!”
“That’s for damn sure!” Caesar said
“Sadly, that is better than Jonathan telling me to be a scientist” Joseph said and Caesar shivered
“I’m not a scientist or chemist, but I 100% know chemicals and you do not mix” Caesar said and Joseph laughed and they continued to lay in each other’s arms before Joseph looked like he was thinking, “What is it?”
“Just wondering what us from the beginning of the semester would say if they saw us now” Joseph said and Caesar laughed
“I would probably kill us”
“I would scream that I would kill us first”
Caesar laughed and nodded, “That sure sounds like something you would do”
Joseph smiled and laid his head on Caesar’s chest, “I’m glad this was our outcome”
“Me too” Caesar said, kissing Joseph’s head. The two fell asleep in each other’s arms and an hour later, they got up and were deciding where they should go since they don’t have any more finals. They eventually decided on packing their room of the things they needed and left to go to Joseph’s family’s home.
Joseph opened the door to his house, “We’re home guys!”
Not even one foot in the door, Jonathan is there, “Joseph, how did you do on your final?”
Joseph let out a shocked laugh, “Dude I’m barely one foot in the door. I don’t know how I did, they haven’t graded it yet”
Jonathan sighed, “You did bad, I can feel it…”
“Wha?? Jonathan give me some credit please” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“Yeah, he studied hard for this final” Caesar said and Jonathan looked to him as Dio walked over into the conversation.
“Did you make him study?” Jonathan asked and Caesar looked to Joseph who gave him a ‘do it’ look
“Yes” Caesar said and Dio smirked
“And he still wanted to be with you?” Dio asked and before Caesar could question what he meant, he continued. “He bit the tutor he had when he was a senior in high school for giving him the task of studying”
Caesar ran his mouth before he could think, “Joseph bit me, not for that”
Joseph’s face went red and he hid his face in one hand and elbowed Caesar hard in the side. Caesar blushed and tried to backtrack but couldn’t. Jonathan looked shocked
“... Joseph… You did… bite him on the…” Jonathan asked
“It was an accident” Joseph whined out covering his face in both hands
“Newbie” Dio said in laughter
“Actually, he was good the first time, this time was because…” Caesar trailed off before adding the fact it ended up with a foot fight to the face. Dio and Jonathan had wide eyes and their jaws dropped as they were stunned silent.
“Wh… oh my god” Dio said turning to Jonathan, “I didn’t think you were telling the truth”
“That was my thought exactly” Jonathan said
“What are you going on about?” Joseph said and Dio looked to Caesar and him
“Take your scenario and replace you guys with us and about 16 years ago or so” Dio said and shook his head, “I know everyone said you two are us but fuck I didn’t actually believe it was true, until right now” Dio said and chuckled, “I bet Joseph didn’t stick his toe up your nose like Jonathan did to me”
Caesar and Joseph’s jaws dropped, “ ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING!? ”
TBC
Notes:
More Caesar and Joseph being like Jonathan and Dio! XD
I'm planning 2-3 more chapters. But knowing me that might change XD
Chapter 75
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 75
After the realization that they are like 100% carbon copies of Dio and Jonathan, Joseph and Caesar stayed only one night before taking off. Jonathan gave them his credit card, with a limit of $100,000 to Caesar’s surprise as he never seen that kind of money sitting idly in the palm of his hand. Jonathan gave them one of his good and reliable cars and they drove off wanting to go on a trip for the rest of summer. Mostly to get away with the embarrassment of being carbon copies… and the fact that Joseph’s entire family was teasing the crap out of them the entire day they were there. The trip wasn’t just for that, it was also a chance to get away and spend some time alone together and get to know each other even better, if that was possible. They spent the whole summer going to places all over. They even caught a cruise to America and spent a while with Gyro and Johnny and met their horses. Many nights in hotel rooms and many many rounds of love making. Many times going out to different sceneries from outside activities to inside activities and fairs and festivals, amusement parks, etc.
Caesar’s favorite was by far the time Joseph took them to this private beach and they sat and held hands as they watched the most calm ocean sunset. It was beautiful, sure, but what made it Caesar’s favorite of their trip was experiencing that beauty with Joseph. Joseph’s favorite was simply the moment they just rode a ferris wheel, hand in hand.
It felt like soon enough they were entering their dorm coming Fall semester starting in a week and Joseph fell to his bed groaning
“I’m glad to be back and all, but damn that summer vacation seemed so damn short” Joseph said and Caesar dropped his luggage next to his desk
“I know. It felt too short, way too short” Caesar said before kissing him, “I want as much time with you that you’re affecting my way of thinking for school” he said kissing him again
Joseph laughed deeply, “The nerve I have”
Caesar smirked, “I love you”
“I love you” Joseph said smiling before having their new dorm captain, Mark, who was kind and great enough to make friends with Caesar close to the end of last semester when he became a temporary dorm captain
“Hey guys, I’m the official dorm captain this semester!” Mark said and Caesar and Joseph smiled
“That’s great!” the two said in unison and Mark smiled and handed them their fall semester schedules
“Here’s your new schedules” Mark said saying he needed to give the rest out and left. Joseph shut the door and smiled
“Fuck. We got lucky, our new dorm captain is a great guy!” Joseph said and Caesar nodded, “And we’ve been together for 4 months” Joseph finished. Joseph pulled Caesar closer to him, “Speaking of that, are you ready to get back at our friends?”
Caesar laughed, “Right, making sure they think we don’t love each other. How do we go about that?”
“Never show affection in public, and make a point that we aren’t attractive to each other. But in our room alone” Joseph said smirking, “Be prepared”
Caesar blushed because, fuck, he knew exactly what Joseph meant by “be prepared”... when they stayed over at Johnny and Gyro’s place, their place was thin walled and Johnny, persuasive when he is scary mad, made a point that if they had sex he would know and all hell would break loose. Gyro looked to Caesar and gave him the ‘he means it… it’s not worth it’ look. So they had no sex there for the 2 weeks they were there… and once they left and got a hotel room, there was no sleeping, just making love over and over for the whole day they had the room for and that left them exhausted for days.
“...Fuck, can’t wait” Caesar said kissing Joseph hard and Joseph was pulling him closer right when they heard a knock at the door. Both broke the kiss and internally groaned because they were sure that it was their friends… the friends that would continue to cock block them without even realizing it. They were proven correct when Caesar opened it. Polnareff, Avdol, Suzie, Ali, and Smokey all greeted the two and came in.
“Hey guys!” Ali said before Polnareff smiled as he saw Dicky, Sticky and Hardy
“They survived!” Polnareff said happily pointing out their dick balloons that he gave them a while back and Joseph laughed as Avdol blushed in embarrassment
“I know! Who knew condoms make better balloons than balloons? Sure, their balls shriveled to nothing, but the shafts are completely intact” Joseph said and Caesar and the rest couldn’t help but chuckle as Avdol practically begged them to shut up. That whole situation with the condoms was completely over the top embarrassing for Avdol. First, the gift of over 100 boxes of condoms with that awfully suggestive and pun-filled letter was embarrassing enough… then Polnareff had to make them balloons in the shape of dicks… AND they are still on this! Gladly Suzie-Q changed the subject.
“Anyways” Suzie Q said before Ali happily cut in
“We are going to get books for our classes and going to lunch to catch up since the last time we saw each other!”
“Yeah, let’s go” Joseph and Caesar said and both grabbed their wallets and left with their friends to go shopping, eating, and hanging out.
They all headed to the bookstore and they were getting their books. Everyone got their books while Joseph was behind on one. Caesar came up to him
“Need help?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked confused but nodded. Caesar got close to look at the paper in his hand, “It’s over here, Jojo” he said taking Joseph over to where the book was.
“Caesar… what are you? That’s not part of the plan” Joseph whispered
“Shh. If they think we have feelings for each other, we play on that until lunch when we just ‘admit’ to them we’re just best bros” Caesar whispered back smirking slightly and Joseph turned to see the rest were looking towards them but they couldn’t hear them and smiled back
“I love you” Joseph whispered. Caesar just made this “revenge” so much better. Joseph and Caesar fist bumped as Joseph got his last book and went to the group who were whispering slightly when looking at them
“What?” Joseph asked and Ali looked to the side
“Nothing” she said and Suzie gently but firmly elbowed her in the rib, “Ow” she muttered
“Well I think it’s time to go to lunch” Suzie and Avdol said
“Should we put our books up first?” Caesar asked and everyone agreed that would be best and agreed on the meeting spot at the fountain. Once they got out of the bookstore, they went different ways to their dorm buildings. Joseph, Caesar, Polnareff and Avdol were walking to their dorm building
“So Joseph, are you glad to be back to school?” Avdol asked as they were walking and Joseph smiled
“Yeah, but summer was way too short” Joseph said and Caesar nodded in agreement
“That’s for damn sure” Polnareff agreed verbally. They were making small talk before until they got back to their dorm building. Joseph and Caesar went into their room as Polnareff and Avdol continued to walk to theirs
“Hey Momo, I’ll take our bags to our room” Polnareff said taking Avdol’s bags and headed to their room. Avdol thanked him and headed to go outside and wait but as he passed by Joseph and Caesar’s room, the door was cracked slightly. It was enough for Avdol to see the two kissing passionately even if it was only during a passing glance on his way out.
Avdol had a smile on his face as he left the building thinking what everyone reading this story thought, ‘They finally got together’. Avdol knew he wouldn’t tell anyone else this, since it’s up to Caesar and Joseph to tell their friends when they are ready.
During lunch, everyone sat at a big booth that could easily fit 6 people comfortably, and they sat down:
Ali Caesar Avdol Smokey
Suzie, Joseph, Polnareff
Once they got their drink orders, they started talking about multiple things
“So how was your finals?” Avdol asked and Joseph sighed
“The tests were good. Passed them all, but finals week was pretty much a nightmare” Joseph said sighing again and Polnareff smiled
“Studying is a nightmare I know”
“Polnareff, no” Caesar said sighing, “I was there… what really made finals week a nightmare was nothing to do with school”
“Oh… what happened?” Polnareff asked and Joseph sighed again
“You don’t have to tell us” Ali said noticing Joseph’s hesitation
“... Do you guys remember the people who were arrested for tampering with the fuel of the plane?” Joseph asked and everyone nodded, “Well… I asked someone who works for the Speedwagon Foundation to look into it further because it was odd… like why would they do that without any motivation against anyone on the plane?”
Everyone realized what wasn’t said but Smokey spoke up
“It wasn’t that one guy was it?” Smokey asked and Joseph sighed and nodded and told them the story up to the point Giorno came in
“... Well… when Pucci was about to shoot me… Giorno took the hit… and it triggered something I forgot” Joseph said having teary eyes, “I forgot someone from my family… someone who died 3 years ago. We were so close… that him dying sent me in a coma and when I woke up a month or so later, I didn’t remember him at all… and my family… my family decided to make it like he wasn’t even born just to spare me of the hurt that sent me in a coma before”
Everyone had tears form, “Wh-who was he?”
“...Joey Joestar…” Joseph said and sighed with tears forming, “He was... my twin brother” Joseph said and Suzie and Polnareff hugged him, because they were on his side as the rest had a tear or two fall down, “It’s ok now… Caesar and my family helped me through”
“I’m sorry Joseph, i-if I would have known I wouldn’t have left for that school mandatory trip through the summer…” Smokey said and Joseph smiled
“No, it’s ok, Caesar really helped me through it and Joey is fine. We went to his grave and I felt him there and he’s watching over me. I really have peace of mind” Joseph said, even if that week was an utter nightmare, he was brought out of it because of Caesar and his family. He was so grateful to have them help him and he is so grateful he had the friends he has now.
“And I have great friends like you guys, I’m good, better than good even!” Joseph said and everyone smiled and said how Joseph was a great friend, even Caesar
“Great friends only?” Ali bravely asked and Caesar and Joseph feigned confusion and shock
“What do you mean by that?” Joseph asked and Suzie Q sighed and looked at Ali with the ‘really?’ look and sighed again
“What she meant is, that you two seem really close, like closer than Polnareff and Avdol… if you get what I mean” Suzie-Q said and Caesar coughed slightly with a slight blush before Joseph shook his head
“No, We’re not together” Joseph said and Caesar nodded but everyone looked confused, even shocked almost, especially Avdol since he saw them kiss in their room. Was he mistaken and saw what looked like them kissing? It was possible because the brain often plays tricks and you see what you want to see. Were they really not? But Joseph said he loved him… was he just confused? Too many questions that will never be asked, and thus, unanswered.
“What?” Caesar asked and was shocked, “Wait… you actually thought we would be together?”
“You’re not?” Smokey asked as everyone was just looking at them with shock and opened mouths
“Nooooooo” Joseph said smiling giving Caesar a fist bump, “We’re just best bros, right dude?”
“Yeah, no feelings going on there, besides Joseph met someone from his cousin in America when we visited them. They would be a good couple, good chemistry.” Caesar said and Joseph smiled
“What about you? You got that one person you met from your cousin too, that cute Italian. You remember her flirting up a storm with you, some spicy words coming from such a cutie” Joseph said and Caesar nodded. There was some truth to their stories, they did meet people from their cousins that hit on them, and if they weren’t together, they would have been good matches for them. Caesar and Joseph were so much better than them, according to each other
“Sad we met people because of our cousins” Caesar said and Joseph shrugged
“Better than my cousin Jolyne and Jotaro’s attempt to set her up with someone. Jotaro made them meet because she was his marine biologist idol’s daughter and he wanted them to date and eventually marry so he has someone he could talk marine biology too” Joseph said and Caesar looked shocked
“You’re kidding”
Joseph shook his head, “I wish I was… the poor girl was around 10 years younger that Jolyne. She never dated her, because it was weird. But when she found a girl more to her type, Jotaro took a full year to even acknowledge her because he was upset his half-sister didn’t marry the girl he chose for her and because it meant he missed the only chance he would ever have to be in laws with his idol.”
“... Wow” Caesar said and everyone was still shocked over their apparent miscalculation in the feelings Caesar and Joseph had for each other
“Wait, you’re really not together!?” Ali asked, shocked, “I’m never wrong!”
Joseph and Caesar just chucked and Avdol, being observant, saw a fleeting look of playfulness and payback in their eyes and instantly knew what this was. Avdol had to force back a smile.
Soon their food orders got in and their food came out and they all ate mentioning about their vacations. They sat and continued to talk, even after their dirty dishes were taken and Joseph reached under the table to hold what he assumed was Caesar’s hand
Avdol felt someone grab his hand. He looked to Polnareff and saw both his hands are up on the table. Avdol looked to Caesar who had his hands in his lap and looked to Joseph, the only other person who had hands under the table and forced back another smile. Joseph was meaning to hold Caesar’s hand and when Avdol felt the gentle stroking of the thumb on the back of his hand, Avdol internally ‘aww’ed. He felt the passion and the love through the gentle touch and even got a small reading, that in a few years…
Soon Caesar put both his hands on the table and Joseph froze as if he was internally saying ‘who the fuck’s hand is this?’ and looked around to see Avdol was the only one with hands under the table… oh god… Avdol knows… and he can’t even just play this off as Polnareff holding his hand because Polnareff was going into details, with his hand gestures, of a story he is currently mentioning about what happened… Joseph let go of the hand
“...Oh my god… I can’t believe I…” Joseph said slamming his head on the table and kept it there to everyone’s shock Polnareff was confused
“My story wasn’t that intense, was it?” Polnareff asked and Avdol just cracked up in laughter and Polnareff looked shocked, “Avdol, you never laugh like that out of the blue, what’s up?” Polnareff asked and Avdol only laughed more and Caesar instantly knew something was
“Joseph what the fuck did you do!?” Caesar asked and when he only had a groan as an answer, he turned to Avdol, “What the fuck did he do!?”
Avdol, reducing his laughter to chuckling, whispered what Joseph did and Caesar groaned
“Are you serious Joseph…?”
“...I… didn’t know” Joseph muttered
“This was your idea” Caesar said slamming his head on the table and something clicked in Polnareff’s mind
“I should have known Avdol isn’t one to play footsies” Polnareff said causing the two who were head down on the table to break in laughter
“I can’t believe us… we couldn’t even last a day” Caesar said in laughter and Joseph groaned through laughter
“We suck” Joseph said
“Footsies…?” Suzie-Q asked slowly and Ali slammed her hands on the table and had the biggest grin on her face
“...I KNEW YOU’RE TOGETHER!” Ali said in the ‘I’m never wrong!’ tone of voice and both the boys groaned but didn’t deny it
“Wait… why did you say you met other people?” Smokey asked and Joseph sighed but Caesar spoke up
“It was his idea, we knew you guys knew and didn’t tell us so we wanted to get back at you…” Caesar said sighing, “Looks like that worked perfectly” he said in sarcasm
“Yeah, I’ll say. You’re not subtle at all”
“That’s how I knew you all knew” Joseph said before shining a toothy grin and looked to Caesar, “At least we won't be cock blocked, ” Joseph said with a toothy grin causing Caesar to blush but smile.
“That’s for damn sure, fuck our cousins. I don’t ever want to be cock blocked again… that was a miserable 2 weeks” Caesar said and everyone laughed not minding anyone who was staring at their table in judgemental looks. They don’t mind, because despise the beginning, everything was right in their lives with the best friendships and relationships that will last the entirety of their truly bizarre college adventure and the rest of their lives
END
Notes:
There is an epilogue coming! It's the end but I'm planning on an epilogue chapter that will be two parts in one chapter!
But enjoy this cute until then~
75... and soon to be 76 chapter story... never in my life did I ever think I would write a story that long, lol XD
Chapter Text
As the next two semesters passed were filled with love and even more fun and studying than the previous semester, Joseph ran into the room happily
“Hey Caesar!!”
Caesar smiled, sitting on Joseph’s bed leaning back on the wall with his nose in a class book, “I haven’t seen you this excited, and you nearly death gripped my hand in excitement as we went to DisneyLand last winter break” Caesar said turning the page
“Ok, first, you were just as excited as I was, you nearly dropped your food just as the thought of riding that one rollarcoaster” Joseph pointed out and Caesar laughed
“Never said I wasn’t” Caesar said marking his place in the book and turned to Joseph, “So what’s got you more excited than DisneyLand?” he asked and Joseph grinned and gave Caesar an envelope
“Look!” Joseph said and Caesar opened it and saw a formal invitation to Dio and Jonathan’s wedding and grinned
“They’re finally getting married” Caesar said as a matter of fact and Joseph nodded grinning
“It was postponed since Dio broke his leg, so now its set for the 6th of June!” Joseph said and Caesar sighed
“It was all because that asshole had it out for us” Caesar said and Joseph shrugged
“Yeah, but now he’s out of the picture” Joseph said and Caesar nodded looking at the formal invitation again
“Good thing” Caesar said and smiled as it listed the grooms’ groomsmen and best men, “You’re Jonathan’s best man”
“Yep!” Joseph said happily and Caesar read the rest. Jonathan’s other groomsmen would be Smokey, Jotaro and Josuke. Dio’s best man is Giorno as his other groomsmen are Mista, Daniel D’Arby and Terence D’Arby.
“Who are the last two?” Caesar asked and Joseph looked and smiled before explaining how the D’Arby brothers hit it off with Dio.
It was after Dio won their case against the person who intentionally ruined their prize collections by arson because it was “unnatural” and “creepy”. Dio won their friendship by not being creeped out by their collections when putting evidence together. They were shocked that Dio didn’t run and abandon their case because of their collections, as odd and bizarre as they were. They were even more surprised that Dio found their collections interesting as he was gathering the evidence he needed. He also respected them for keeping up with a collection they were devoted to since they were 12.
The oldest D’Arby collected things that look like faces or had faces on them, mostly coins and a few tokens, mugs. It was not limited to things made to have a face design, but also things that resemble a face, like the cheeto he found that looked like a profile of a witch.
His younger brother collected dolls that he enhanced with electronics to make them animated and come to life with a push of a button. He even learned how to build dolls for custom builds.
Dio found out some of what the D’Arby brother’s collected were valued really high and when they won the case, since arson was a federal crime no matter what, they won 7.5 million dollars. The D’Arby brothers took Dio out drinking and they realized how much they had in common and their beautiful strangely bizarre friendships emerged.
“Wow, who would have guessed friendship comes out of cases in court?”
“I know right? I mean there are plenty of people who hate Dio from court cases, so it’s pretty rare” Joseph said and smiled, “I also loved how well Mista and Dio hit if off with dating his son and all. The guy is protective over his son”
“He shot Pucci in the knee cap a second after he shot Giorno. That’s major brownie points” Caesar said and Joseph nodded
“Right, ah, and their love of wine! Poor Giorno was dragged to like 7 different wineries in one day because they wanted to go wine testing and shit” Joseph said and Caesar chuckled, “What?” Joseph asked curiously and Caesar turned to him with a smile
“Just between you and me, I never once thought Dio would have many friends”
“You too?” Joseph asked smirking before both of them laughed before kissing each other
“I never get tired of this” Joseph said resting his head on Caesar’s forehead and Caesar held him close
“Me neither” Caesar said kissing him again and they were about to make out when Joseph got a text and read it
“Ali said ‘You two can fuck later, meet us to go ice skating! You rejected us last time!’” Joseph said and Caesar blushed deeply
“We weren’t fucking last time they wanted to go ice skating” Caesar said and Joseph shook his head
“It was a mistake letting them in on our relationship” Joseph said wishing they never cracked as soon as they did when they wanted to get back at their friends.
“Give me your phone” Caesar said and Joseph, confused, tossed his phone to Caesar and he typed back a reply.
‘Like you two are to talk’
‘remember what happened in class like a week or so ago, hmm?’
‘LSHGDSKLDHAGKAJS WHO TOLD YOU THAT!?’
‘I have my sources~’
‘<3’
‘DON’T TELL ANYONE!!’
‘Sure, but first~’
‘OK, ok I promise I won't tease you again’
Joseph looked to the text and to Caesar confused, “What happened in class?”
“Like I know, I don’t have the same classes as Suzie nor Ali. I honestly expected an ‘I have no idea what you’re talking about’ instead of that” Caesar said confused but smirked nonetheless, “Well, that worked better than planned”
Joseph smiled and took his phone back, “I love you so much. I can use this to my advantage all the time now”
Caesar smiled and shook his head, “What have I done?”
“Nothing but be an amazing boyfriend of all time” Joseph said and Caesar kissed him
“Aww aren’t you sweet~” Caesar said in a half-mocking way before their door was being knocked on. It was Ali and Suzie Q coming to collect them. They started walking and it was so silent and awkward that Joseph, being the good person he is, basically blurted out as they were going to the ice skating rink in the gym that he didn’t know what happened in class. Ali instantly forgave them and ignored any future questions about what really happened with the stoic ‘I don’t know what you’re talking about’ look. Caesar gave Joseph the hand gesture that said, ‘and there it is’ causing Joseph to laugh
“What are you laughing about?” Ali asked and Joseph gave a stoic face
“I don’t know what you’re talking about” Joseph said, getting high-fived by Caesar and before Ali could say anything, Suzie Q chimed in that they were there. They all dropped everything and just had fun ice skating
Timeskip
The summer came and everyone, including Joseph’s friends who got to know Jonathan, Dio, and the whole Joestar family pretty well, were now attending Jonathan and Dio’s wedding.
Dio was standing at the altar waiting for Jonathan to come out. All the groomsmen on both sides were standing where they needed to be while the guests were seated in the elegant chairs lined up in rows.
Caesar sat next to Gyro who was sitting next to Johnny on the left side of the aisle. On the other side of the aisle, but still the same row, was both his and Joseph’s friends. Gyro laughed his infamous laugh and elbowed Caesar in the side
“Ow, what?” Caesar asked and Gyro smirked showing him a ring on his left ring finger, “When did you?”
“I got tired of waiting for Gyro to man up so I beat him to the punchline 3 weeks ago” Johnny stoically said causing Gyro to laugh
“I was mustering up the courage but it took a little longer than planned” Gyro said
“2 years Gyro” Johnny said and Gyro was sputtering confusedly, “I saw the receipt. You need to throw those things away Gyro. I found your first purchase in America 15 years ago”
“I know” Gyro sighed out before turning back to Caesar with a smirk, “Remember what I said to you when I came to your dorm?”
Caesar thought of it and blushed when it hit him but didn’t have a chance to say anything before his cousin laughed gently
“Nyhohoho I see you remember! Well, someday, you’re going to be up there too”
Caesar groaned, “Can you be any more embarrassing?”
“Sure I can, remember the time when you were 3 and-” Gyro was cut off by Caesar slamming a hand to his mouth and everyone turned to them before Caesar sheepishly dismissed it. He saw Dio roll his eyes but smirk and say something he couldn’t hear but it made Joseph chuckle and seeing Joseph happy made his heart happy. However this is not about that and Caesar turned to Gyro with an angry look etched into his blushed face
“I didn’t mean it literally” Caesar hissed through his clenched teeth
“You didn’t?” Gyro asked and Caesar half expected him to be kidding but he came across a shocked confused look
“Are you serious? Please tell me you’re kidding” Caesar said turning to Johnny, “Does he still not know about sarcasm?”Johnny looked to him with a deadpanned look
“No he doesn’t. He still thinks I have a fetish for bug bites because a year or so ago I said that I did in my most obvious sarcastic tone even infants would know I was sarcastic” Johnny said and Caesar gave him the ‘why?’ look and he continued,”We were supposed to tell something we didn’t already know about each other and he told me the the most obvious. Leaving Italy to come to America to study to become a doctor” He said and sighed shaking his head, “Lesson learned. Don’t ever say any extremely outlandish things to Gyro” Johnny said Caesar shook his head and was about to say something when the bells rang indicating that the start of the wedding.
Everyone turned to watch as Speedwagon was walking Jonathan down the aisle. He was different than Dio, Dio was wearing an elegant black suit but Jonathan was wearing an even more elegant white suit. He was purely stunning.
Speedwagon got to the point where he can’t walk Jonathan up anymore and let go of his hand and hugged him before going to take a seat next to their grandmother, who was already crying. Jonathan walked to his place and Dio couldn’t help but think he was the luckiest man in the world as he held the hands of the love of his life. The priest who was marrying Dio and Jonathan began and it soon got to the vows, that the two prepared for themselves and Jonathan went first
“Dio” Jonathan said before taking a breath, “Since you came into my life when we were little kids, we were such little brats to each other” he said and everyone chuckled, “But I’m glad we grew out of it and grew to know each other better, because we’ve been there for each other on the darkest of times and on the brightest. You did and do so much for my, our, family and thinking back to what you did for Joseph, I’m… I’m very lucky and happy that you want to be with me and love me the same way I do you. Standing here today, I promise to be the best husband I could be and make you the happiest as you’ve made me throughout our relationship”
“My dad brought us up to think people with money were mean people, and coming from my situation with being from a pour family,as much as I hate to admit it, I was really scared when coming to stay with you and your family. So I acted in the way scared preteen boys do, hate and push away before being hated and pushed away. However, he was wrong. That day, when we were 13, you were by Danny’s side for months when his leg was broken was when I began realizing you weren’t as bad as I thought and through to now, you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. You and your family showed me many things, but the two things that stand out the most were how to love and how to be loved. I couldn’t imagine my life without you in it. When you said yes, I already became the happiest and luckiest man in the world.” Dio said and smiled taking a deep breath as if to stop his forming tears to fall and Jonathan was already crying, “I love you with all my heart and it’s truly surreal standing here and in just mere moments, we’ll become husbands”
After their tear-jerking vows, the priest finished the wedding part, with the rings, and said “You may now kiss your partner”
Dio wrapped his arms around Jonathan as Jonathan wrapped his arms around Dio’s neck. They shared a very passionate but chaste kiss and everyone stood up clapping and tears in almost everyone’s eyes, except for Johnny of course. Soon everyone was at their very gorgeous wedding venue for the reception. Everyone had a blast at the early before dinner entertainment and soon it was time for dinner, but before the dinner was where the best men had to do their speeches.
Giorno went first, “I don’t know where to start really, since I’ve only known all of you for the last 3 years of my life. Most of you know that I didn’t quite come from the best family household before my dad took me out and got full custody. Dad, I know we have similar pasts, so I’m happy that you found the place you belong and have someone to love. True love is rare and you found yours. I’m truly happy for you both, and I’m happy to be your son. Congratulations”
Jonathan and Dio had tears form as they held their hands at the table and Joseph took a deep breath and squeezed Caesar’s hand for good luck before standing up. Caesar saw the smile on his face as he began talking
“Dio, Jonathan, I wanted to say… well… you know these things are hard to do, I don’t know how people actually do this for a living” he said laughing, “It’s hard to put to words really, but I’ll just say it. I’ve known you my whole life and and as much as we were such pain in the asses towards each other, one thing about us growing up, Joey and me, we constantly tease those we love. I know Joey is looking down here from wherever he is and is happy you both finally got married. You’re like another older brother to us. You and Jonathan belong together and I’m glad to finally greet you officially, by law, member of the family even though you already were! We love you both. We’re family forever!”
Dio, as much as he tried to hold in tears, had one lone tear drip and Jonathan was crying. They couldn’t get anymore lucky with their lives, a loving relationship and family and friends. As dinner started, Caesar couldn’t help but watch Joseph thinking about what he said and couldn’t stop from thinking what it would be like to be married and becoming a “Joestar” as Gyro first mentioned to him when he first met them at their dorm in their first semester.
Timeskip
The years passed by and it was soon graduation. Joseph’s whole family was there and so was Gyro and William Zeppeli. Dio was muttering in the stands that he was shocked Joseph actually able to graduate.
“Shush at least he is graduating” Granny Erina said and everyone looked down from the stands to the graduates and looked around to see if they could spot Joseph
“There is Caesar and Smokey, Polnareff, Alice, Avdol… hmm, I don’t see Joseph” Jonathan said
“Maybe that’s because he lied about being able to graduate” Dio said
“Dad, be a little more optimistic” Giorno said and Mista nodded
“Who knows? Maybe he got valedictorian” Mista said and Dio snorted
“As if” he said
“Hey look, it's starting!” Jonathan said
Suzie came walking on the stage, where the graduates walk up and get their diplomas, for the introduction where she was elected to do so
“Welcome to our graduation! With our degrees waiting mere inches away from our grasp, we have our valedictorian giving us his speech. He had a rough beginning a few years ago, but he changed majors and since then got over 100% in each class. I’m happy to announce my personal good friend, Joseph Joestar!” she said in the mike and was clapping as Joseph was walking out from behind the stage with a huge grin plastered on his face and walked to the mike
“Speeches aren’t really my thing, so bear with me on this. First, let me say, Dio your next line is ‘How the hell is Joseph valedictorian?!’” Joseph said and three seconds later there was a loud ‘WRYYYY’ in the stands as Mista was shocked that he was right and the fact that that sound actually escaped a human’s mouth,
Joseph chuckled, “That never gets old.”
“You bastard!” was heard from the audience and Joseph laughed
“That calmed the nerves!” Joseph said and sighed before going over a speech Avdol helped him write, “Today marks the day we achieved something great in our lives, it marks the end of the chapter that will help write all the future chapters to come…. Ok, I can’t read this. Sorry Avdol, I know you helped me write this thing but it’s not my style” he said putting his hands together and pointed both of his index fingers out. “I’m going about this in an unorthodox way. Questions and answers, because I know most of you from classes, and most of you have questions I never answered” Joseph said and one person raised his hand, that wasn’t from his classes
“How did you go from basically failing to being valedictorian?” he asked
“That has many answers to it” Joseph said and made a hmm sound, “Well, I changed majors in the middle of the semester to something I liked” Joseph said
“That doesn’t explain how you got to be the best in graduation!”
“True, but I studied. A lot ” Joseph said and the guy looked confused and Joseph looked up to Jotaro and Kakyoin elbowed him gently to make him look and Joseph smiled before looking back, “A wise man once told me that you wouldn’t fully enjoy something you would like to do unless you work hard at it. I just worked really hard for the degree I’m graduating with” Joseph said and the kid scoffed slightly
“Hard work is gross” he said and Joseph laughed
“Trust me when I say, you haven’t found what you truly like then.” Joseph said with a smile, “Also, keep your mind open since the opportunities to find what you truly like or something you never think of liking but liking, would bypass you” he said giving more advice to the people who graduate making Jotaro proud that he finally got what he was talking about all those years ago. Then Joseph started to talk in Italian randomly. Caesar froze in the audience and tried to get him to realize he was speaking Italian. His hushed warnings went unnoticed so he blushed slightly as he got up and rushed on stage
“Joseph. Stai parlando in italiano! (Joseph. You are speaking in English!)”
“Sul serio? Per quanto? (Seriously? How long?)”
“Idiota! (Idiot!)” Caesar said and Joseph smiled big
“I’m kidding Caesar! I know Italian from English, you know that~!” Joseph said and Caesar was about to ask him why when Joseph smiled wide, “I needed to get you up here”
“Wh-why?” Caesar asked and Joseph smiled
“I know this is unorthodox, but” Joseph took a deep breath, “Caesar, I love you, I can’t imagine my life without you”
Caesar put his hands to his face in shock as Joseph kneeled down with a box in his hand and opened it
“Caesar, will you marry me?” Joseph asked and everyone gasped in the audience. Caesar got tears forming and nodded happily
“Yes, idiot! Yes!” Caesar said hugging him smiling as Joseph had a smile on his face and put a ring on his finger. Both of them got up and smiled, hand in hand. That’s why Ali brought him ring trying on a few days ago… to get his finger size. Joseph planned this from when the school came to him to announce he was valedictorian and he was to make a speech.
“Aaaand, that’s why you don’t let opportunities bypass you” Joseph said causing Caesar to laugh and after that people got called up to get their degrees in order of the degree.
After graduation, Joseph, Caesar, their families and friends went back to the Joestar household and celebrated
“Joseph, when were you going to tell me you weren’t failing at all, look at these grades! Not even I did that well!” Jonathan said putting Joseph’s printed grades since when he changed majors on the table. Every class was 100% or over if they offered extra credit
“Sorry, I wanted it to be a surprise!” Joseph said smiling and Jonathan smiled and hugged him hard
“I’m so proud of you” Jonathan said grinning, “What do you plan on doing?”
“Well I promised a certain tribe that I would teach them English, so I guess I’ll be there and Caesar said he would be my language helper!” Joseph said and Caesar nodded
“That I am, got no choice now” Caesar said grinning showing off the most beautiful ring he’s ever seen and Jonathan cried, “And you’re engaged! Enjoy it while it lasts! Marriage is great but so is the engagement!” he said and Caesar smiled
“Trust me we will” Caesar said and Joseph remembered something and turned to Dio
“Hey Dio, again, where are those mutant bird pigs?” Joseph asked and Dio groaned
“He’s never going to end is he?” Dio asked and Jonathan shrugged
“At least he isn’t wearing a dress!” Jonathan said in a tone that made Joseph snap his head towards him
“How do you know about that!?” Joseph yelled in shock and Caesar had his jaw drop
“Jonathan!” Caesar yelled and Joseph turned to him
“You told him!?”
“By accident!” Caesar whined and Dio began laughing
“Joseph wore a dress? I didn’t know my title of the most gayest in the household was being threatened” Dio said in laughter and Joseph groaned and put his head in Caesar’s neck
“I’m never going to live this down am I?”
“I guess not” Caesar said and Joseph just started laughing with Dio and Caesar and Jonathan joined in
Everyone else just turned to them and laughed when thinking about how their college journey to find love and friendship with each other was truly bizarre but extremely rewarding. Their future proves to be even more bizarre and fun and everyone couldn’t wait to see what the future has in store for their bizarre adventures.
END
Notes:
I love my story Dio. He is now my head canon! :3
I hope you love the story! This is the longest story and the longest epilogue I have ever written XD

Pages Navigation
VerySweetPeach on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Jan 2019 04:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Sat 05 Jan 2019 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mariah Jackson (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Apr 2019 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Apr 2019 07:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
sunbiam on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jan 2019 10:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Jan 2019 11:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alice_BrokenWonderland143 on Chapter 1 Tue 12 Feb 2019 07:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Feb 2019 08:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
PlumSeal on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Jun 2019 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jun 2019 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 1 Sat 28 Sep 2019 04:07PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 02:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
linda9128 on Chapter 1 Sun 19 Jan 2020 10:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 1 Mon 20 Jan 2020 01:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
seb4astian on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Feb 2022 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
FightingGoldButCoda on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Jun 2019 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 2 Thu 20 Jun 2019 04:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 2 Sat 28 Sep 2019 04:23PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 03:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 2 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
milkquake (Guest) on Chapter 3 Wed 13 Mar 2019 12:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 3 Wed 13 Mar 2019 11:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tojika (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sat 08 Jun 2019 05:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 3 Thu 20 Jun 2019 04:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 3 Sat 28 Sep 2019 05:10PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 3 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheFallenDawn on Chapter 3 Thu 19 Mar 2020 12:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
pitstain (Guest) on Chapter 4 Fri 01 Feb 2019 07:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Sat 02 Feb 2019 06:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
PlumSeal on Chapter 4 Mon 24 Jun 2019 05:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Sat 29 Jun 2019 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 4 Sat 28 Sep 2019 05:24PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 4 Tue 24 Mar 2020 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Tue 24 Mar 2020 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 4 Wed 25 Mar 2020 12:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Fri 03 Apr 2020 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 4 Fri 03 Apr 2020 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 4 Fri 10 Apr 2020 11:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 5 Sat 28 Sep 2019 05:33PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 03:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 5 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
seb4astian on Chapter 5 Mon 21 Feb 2022 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
notapieceofcake on Chapter 6 Sat 28 Sep 2019 05:42PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 05 Oct 2019 03:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
AquaNinjaPirate on Chapter 6 Sat 12 Oct 2019 05:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation